Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Sayla September 30th 2024, 11:59 pm

» DT The Ruler
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby DT The Ruler September 29th 2024, 2:41 pm

» Kathryn Merteuil
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels September 29th 2024, 12:38 pm

» "The Absolute Justice" Nobi
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Nobi August 3rd 2024, 12:19 am

» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD July 21st 2024, 7:55 am

» Noah Reigner
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels July 14th 2024, 2:19 pm

» Kendrick "Syre" Simmons
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Stark June 20th 2024, 10:28 am

» Hitman
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Jake Keeton June 13th 2024, 12:07 am

» Brandon Hendrix Kingdom Bio
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby 'Don' Hendrix June 9th 2024, 11:18 pm

» Corey Matthis
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Corey Matthis June 9th 2024, 2:20 pm

» Calipso
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Lazarus Arjen June 4th 2024, 5:24 pm

» R.I.P. APPRECIATION THREAD!
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Remington Ivory Prescott June 4th 2024, 2:08 pm

» THE KING HAS RETURNED ( 2023 update)
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels June 3rd 2024, 5:04 pm

» Mark Michaels Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby 'Don' Hendrix June 3rd 2024, 12:09 pm

Hall of Champions
Click tiles for championship history!
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE
X (Twitter)

 

 OWA Promos

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3 ... 11 ... 20  Next
AuthorMessage
Matsuda

Matsuda


Posts : 349
Points : 396
Reputation : -1
Join date : 2019-03-13
Age : 39

OWA Promos - Page 3 Empty
20210820
PostOWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!


-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! For our side show Atlantis it is only ONE 2000 word promo.


- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) The only exception is Atlantis which allows for a day before.


-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.


-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48 hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However keep in mind that with the promo limit, if you expend both promos, your opponent has the right to do their two (or three on a PPV week) uninterrupted.


-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!


-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.


-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Zumi, J.D. Damon, Jeff X, HellFighterINC and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Back to top Go down
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos :: Comments

Remington Ivory Prescott
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 30th 2022, 5:51 am by Remington Ivory Prescott
Remington Ivory Prescott stands in the middle of Prescott Force One. We know he's in the middle of his private jet because we can see the sky through the windows. We can also see his entire Prescott Conglomerate asleep in the way too comfortable seats around him.

Monster Truck even has his footie pajamas on.

When we come back to RIP, we can see that he's standing in the middle of them all and he's looking quite annoyed. Disgusted, even. Perturbed.

He looks up, eyes piercing through that Fourth Wall again, as he holds out a stick of...

"Gum?"

No response and the gum gets tossed out of frame.

"Hey Big Blobby. How's it going?"

"I see that you've decided to give some more advice. I'm gonna' be honest with you, pal. Nobody cares."

"Seriously, I don't think there's a person alive, including your own son, that actually gives any amount of shits what you actually have to say. You're an unemployed, inbred, Double Dragon mook knockoff without sense enough to know that you're barking up the completely wrong tree."

"This? Professional Wrestling? Sports Entertainment? This is not your lane. This is not your vibe. This is what people like me live and breathe. This is what people like myself and, ugh as much as it pains me to say this, fuckwits like Mark Michaels do. We live here. We exist in this space because we're built for this. We're made to be watched, revered, hated, loved, and glorified."

"Me, most of all."

"You? Oof. That's a different story altogether, my man. You're made for something else. You're made for construction work. Janitorial services. Birthday parties and bar mitzvahs. You're a clown. You're an amusing stepping stone for people like me to use in order to fully realize our top-tier potential."

"And there's nothing wrong with that."

"You see, what people like you fail to realize that while you're poor and you have no hope in actually being a good role model for your children that people like me? We actually do need mediocre peasants such as yourself. We need you to be the other 99%. How else are we going to know we're special? How else are we going to know that we're at the top of the food chain?"

"How else are we going to know we've won?"


Remington Ivory Prescott holds up a finger and walks out of frame for a moment. There's some rustling and some murmuring from a half-sleeping Randi Moss. We can hear a briefcase opening up and some more paper rustling before RIP returns to where we can clearly see him.

"I got you something, Blobbo."

RIP holds up a manila envelope.

"Well, technically, I got your son something."

RIP grins.

"A future."

"I hold in my hand legal guardianship and adoption papers. Right here. I talked to my father, the indelible Kingsley Prescott, and in one hour he's given me everything I need to know about raising a child. He's given me all the information I need and I've decided to do you a favor, Daddy No, and take the bane of your existence off your hands."

"I'm going to raise your son for you."

"Now, I know you think that this might be a little too forward. I mean, we haven't even gotten to Singapore yet. We're still on Prescott Force One for crying out loud. But. You and I both know exactly what's going to happen when I walk into War and Thunder. We both know that you're not going to leave with my Prestige Championship. You're probably not even going to walk out of the building on your own two feet."

"To be honest, I don't know how you can keep all that blubber up on your feet now but adrenaline, I guess?"

"But you're going to be destroyed. By me. By these freshly manicured hands. And after I destroy you, leave you broken and bleeding gravy as we all know your kind often do, you're going to need someone to actually raise your son. The right way. Not with words of wisdom or 'Bad Dadvice'. No. This is a new era. There's a whole generation of children out there that don't need your words or your love."

"They need to be taken care of and you can't do that."

"I can give Little Bobby the world. Literally. At his fingertips. In one week with me, I'll have him in the finest school that money can buy. And I don't mean tuition. I mean actually buying the damn school. I will fly in teachers from all over the world and pay them to teach him anything he wants to know. I will get him whatever he wants, whenever he wants, and he will love me for it. And then? He can take any choice of celebrity chicks I know and own to the fucking prom."

"Or celebrity dude. Or non-binary. Or whatever he's into."

"Because that's the kind of father he needs. Someone tolerant. Someone capable of providing for him. Someone that will actually be able to give him, well, anything."

"You can't give him a damn thing because you are nothing. You never have been and you never will be."

"And I think you know it."


Remington tosses the adoption papers envelope down to the floor so that he can pay a little closer attention to us.

"Look around me, Bum. I'm surrounded by people that I've met over the years and they've decided to put their entire lives in my hands. I saved Adora from a life of dangerous mercenary work. I gave Randi an exciting life and career. I'm practically raising Monster Truck now. Hell, Karen? Karen hasn't seen her husband and children for in a couple of years now."

"And that's because Remington Ivory Prescott means something to them. I mean something. The Prestige Championship means something. Everyone, everything, means something."

"Except you."

"Nobody cares how your story ends, Bucko. We really don't. You're a bloated speed bump that has no business in my world. This is what I do. This is what I am. And the sooner you realize that the better off we'll all be. I'm talkin' all the way up to the top of Mount Olympus down to the seedy underbelly of Kingdom, to the sexual seas of Odyssey and beyond. We don't need your kind around here, Daddy O. We really don't."

"You're bad for business, Bob. Seriously. You're simply... bad product."

"You're expired."

"And at War and Thunder, I'm going make sure that you know and understand exactly what I mean be all of this. I will not allow your miserable life to taint the legacy of OWA, and your son, any longer. I'm going to make sure that you never, ever, step foot in a ring with me again."

"Because unlike you?"


Remington Ivory Prescott hoists up the Prestige Championship. It lays across his shoulder and he pats it softly. He then takes a look around at his entire entourage and their supportive sleeping arrangements.

"I have something to actually live for."

Remington Ivory Prescott offers a shrug of his shoulders at this point and just looks like he's lost interest in responding to this man that's not at all interesting. His expression is one of pity and disdain as he sinks back down into his seat.

An afterthought as he looks back in our direction, still definitely talking to Osterlund.

"Yeah. Maybe you should just kill yourself. It's gotta' be better for you on the other side, right?"

"Right?"


RIP gives a dismissive wave in that next moment and we're going to just fade out right here because RIP's tired of talking and there are still a few more hours of this flight to get through.


OWA Promos - Page 3 JhuBKN

Rebecca Filth, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and Bob Osterlund have spoken. It’s such good shit!

RAMBEAUX
"Representation." Olympus: War and Thunder. [#001]
Post July 30th 2022, 5:50 am by RAMBEAUX
OWA Promos - Page 3 Swerve-strickland-entrance

“It is more substantial to represent a purpose, rather than just a title.”
― T.F. Hodge, From Within I Rise: Spiritual Triumph Over Death and Conscious Encounters with "The Divine Presence"

Driven into hiding, as some would put it.

Was that really what it was though?

Alex Carter had tried time and time again to find a reason to be there, to show why he got the call up from Omega Wrestling Tomorrow and headed towards the blue brand, and he showed nothing for it. His first match? A disaster. Thrown around the streets of Harlem, New York by Elijah Hampton. Then, to end up falling down heavily at Civil War siding with The Big Oasis Brand.

All of it was just the breaking point for what made Alex Carter step back, not hide or quit, but step back and reevaluate. Think about what the future holds. Think about what can be done for Olympus in it’s dying and decaying state that it was about to move into.

But then, the opportunity arose.

Project Smile arose.

A beginning to what the people wanted to see, the beginning of what everyone thinks is the vision of this company, and Alex Carter took the opportunity when it was first handed to him. The right opportunity was made and what came after was the day of rebirth--a day of formality being brought back onto Olympus.

This was what Alex Carter envisioned himself to be--the game changer that Olympus needed the most--and since then, he’s missed one thing and that’s stepping back inside of the ropes once again. Olympus needed the best to represent. Olympus needed the elites of the brand to carry the flag.

Alex Carter and Lazarus Arjen were those people.

But, of course, not everyone thought of it that way. The Wise Guys, they stepped up to the plate, they wanted to show that they had something going for themselves, but little were they aware of themselves being the joke. Little were they aware that they were not the ones to represent.

It was time to show that.


- - -


“Representation.”

The voice of Alex Carter opens up the vignette as the visuals soon kick in, bringing us onto a balcony view of Brooklyn, a shot zooming onto the back of the Kingpin as he turned his head around -- dressed head to toe in a three piece suit -- and glancing back to see the camera recording.

“Some people just don’t understand how important that is, some people just don’t understand what it means to have great representation, and the fact that people are willingly going to go out of their own way to try and ruin a great representation? It’s a problem in it’s own right.”

A sigh came from Alex.

“However, I’m not one to judge on who thinks is next in line or the right choice at the right time. That, in itself, is the beauty of what chances like these prove. That’s why I chose to go out of my way to make this match happen, gentlemen, to show how the earned and the right choice can affect both sides of the spectrum. The earned have done everything they think is right to show that they can fight against the best, they think that they’ve proven to be the next choice to step up and be in line, and they want to agree that they’re the right choice to have been made. But the right choices that are there, they never needed to be proving themselves as the next step up--they are the proven.”

A beat.

“There’s no need to show that they can stand up for themselves, they have done it beforehand and they’ve done it right. There’s no need to question that they can fight alongside the best that can be offered, they have done it and they’ve fought to the very end to show that they can stand their own ground. That’s what I see in a man like Lazarus Arjen, that’s what everyone sees when they look at me -- The Kingpin, The General Manager, Alex Carter -- and there shouldn’t be anyone doubting the fact that we are the right choice to step up and face the OWA Tag Team Champions in due time. But, Nobi and Nate Cage, I’m willing to admit that I understand your arguments made. You’ve both been here before, you’re aware of the situation at hand, you both know what it’s like to taste OWA Tag Team Championship gold--but are you really the right choice? Are you really proven within just one match together? Is saying that you’ve beaten The Bad Boy Collective enough for you to challenge Jeff X and Christopher Sabertooth?”

Alex finally turns around completely, facing the camera, a look of disgust rests along his face as he snarls, giving a glare towards the camera.

“Those men are top of the class, best of the best, giants of the league--and the two of you expect yourselves to be proven challengers against them? Whilst I do appreciate a good joke here and there, that one was stale. The thought of you two trying to pry the right choices from letting Olympus take back the OWA Tag Team Championships again has slowly made me become disgusted with the thought of that as we draw closer to War and Thunder. Let things click into your mind, you two. We’re trying to show you what bringing these championships back to Olympus means for the brand, we’re trying to show you a reimagined Olympus now that I am in full control, and the more that you two want to barge in and stop that?”

He paused.

“The more that this brand continues to die with every passing second.”

There’s a moment of silence that followed as Alex moved through the penthouse home, finding himself to take a seat down onto the couch, adjusting his suit jacket before leaning forward as the camera panned down to match the level.

“Nobi, you’ve been in these situations one too many times, you know that? This stigma of you getting into the way of things and always end up being the fall guy from it, is that really what you’re trying to prove? Let me ask you this, Nobi. With every chance that you get to capture something, do you really see yourself always turning out to be the victor within every situation? Is every scenario that runs through your head always turning out to be a dream success story? The more I see it, the more it sure seems that way. And another thing that I’ve always noticed with you, everything that you’ve supposedly earned? Always came with someone’s involvement. When it was winning the Hybrid Championship at last year’s Final Destination? You had two people involved to help you, to save you from screwing it up, and it wasn’t you that won it--but Noah Reigner and Liz Karlson won it for you. When it was winning the OWA Tag Team Championships last year at Hardcore Havoc? It was me who helped all three of you, it was me who allowed The Dynasty to screw up, and yet?”

Alex let the question hang in the air for the moment.

“I still haven’t gotten a thank you for it. I still haven’t been acknowledged for it. And you couldn’t even hold those championships for long either, you dropped them right down to the current champions as we speak. And you think, after about eight or nine months, that you want another shot? I don’t forget, Nobi, and it’s why I don’t want you involved with this situation at all. This scenario that might be running right through your head? Forget it, it’s not canon. It’ll never happen. Those same five or six moves that you do won’t get you far this time around. The more you think about yourself and Nate Cage being the next ones with the shot? It’ll just show you how much of a flop, a failure, a disowned man that you and he are.”

The intensity was strong within his tone, shaking his head with pure disgust behind it, as he switched his focus onto the second man, a part of these supposed ‘wise guys’, Nate Cage.

“As for you, Nate Cage? I don’t even feel bothered to waste my breath with you. The common misconstruction of you being someone to trust, being someone that’s decorative with what you’ve done here, being someone that can bring forward yourself and Nobi to the top of the tag team division, is nothing short of a joke--much like the fact that you’re a born again devil turned to an Italian mobster because apparently ‘hell couldn’t take you’. I don’t even feel like entertaining you with anything. It’s not like you’re going to show out for this shit to begin with.”

Alex scoffed at the thought of Nate Cage as a whole, eyes began to roll as he shook his head.

“I need you two to understand why I took this job in the first place, I need you two to understand why it was important for me to see what I had to do to make sure Olympus carries on for an eternity and not die a goddamn death in the near future. And I cannot continue showing that when there’s people like you two trying to stop that, trying to enter yourselves into spots that you just do not belong in. Lazarus and myself are what’s needed, we don’t need comeuppance to prove a point, we just show up and people already know there’s a problem on the way. Do they see that with Nobi and Nate Cage? No, they expect it to be an easy defence for the champions--that’s not the stigma that we’re looking to prove for what Olympus can bring to the table. The top of Mount Olympus will shine bright knowing that there’s the Immortal Heavyweight Championship and the Tag Team Championships resting along the shoulders of men, warriors, and saviours that this brand needed.”

A slight smirk grew along the lips of Alex as he had made the comment.

“No more heroes, no more visionaries, no more of this fallen era that almost killed this brand completely. There’s only hope left for Olympus. I aim to make sure that happens. I aim to make sure that this brand sees a new light--like how it’s seeing it with our Immortal Heavyweight Champion, Jacob Senn. And if you cannot see that, if you cannot bring yourself to know what is a right choice to make for this brand, then please, enlighten us with your opinion.”

A pause.

“We’ll be here to humble you right away.”

Fade to black.

Remington Ivory Prescott, "Killer Bee" and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bob Osterlund
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 30th 2022, 4:16 am by Bob Osterlund
DADvice #3

‘If You Have Nothing Good To Say, Don’t Say Anything’



(We catch up with Bob Osterlund at his hotel room in Singapore. He’s suited in his Sunday best ready to deliver his last words before the match.)

Cameraman: Good to see you again, Bob. Thanks for making time for us.

Bob Osterlund: Much obliged. Literally. You can thank my Janet because she just about bit my ear off about how I reacted when you showed up at the Cracker Barrel. She told me Daddy has a job to do and I know when it comes to marriage that you can be right, or you can be happy. I chose the latter so Janet has took the kids out shopping while I’m here doing my promotional duty.

Cameraman: Hah. So, Bob… Your opponent, The Prestige Champion Remington Ivory Prescott, wasted no time in delivering his response to your initial interview. Have you heard what he had to say?

Bob: No, I have not.

Cameraman:  Oh… Do you want to know what he said?

Bob:  Not interested, Daddy.

Cameraman: I… I’m not really sure what to… Interviews don’t usually go like this.

Bob: Look, maybe I’m not playing the game the way I’m supposed to but I’m going to make this easy for you. I caught a little of his speech. Told Janet he’d open with something about giving handouts. Surprise, I could have been his scriptwriter. Then he started throwing around the expletives and I turned the tv off. Little Bobby was in the room and I don’t think that kind of language is appropriate for a child of his age. Somebody tried to talk to me about something he said directly aimed at Little Bobby. I said, Daddy, I don’t want to hear it. Don’t make me angry now.

Cameraman: So we’re avoiding this topic?

Bob: We can talk about the memes. I saw the skit about Singapore being a 3rd world country. Only the what? 4th? Highest GDP per capita in the world? It has a low-tax playground with a swing set built specifically for kids just like Remington Ivory Prescott, you’d think he’d be familiar. But I guess he ain’t got as much in the bank as he lets on. Don’t worry, RIP Daddy, there’s no judgement here. We’ve all been there once or twice.

Other than that, avoid the subject like the plague. I only wish we had a face mask that could keep Mr Prescott from opening his mouth because I don’t want to hear the rest of what he had to say. I don’t want to read a transcript. I don’t want to see his catchphrase on a t-shirt. You digging me, Daddy?

Cameraman: Right, Bob. I understand.

Bob: I hope you do. The brown-nosing yes-men in his entourage are probably gonna use this to say I can’t take the heat. But even if all of them rubbed their 5 collective brain cells together hard enough to make fire, they still couldn’t think up a burn that I haven’t already told myself. And not to brag, but I bet they can’t do it with half venom that I can. Because Daddy knows where all his buttons are. Maybe one day I’ll teach RIP how to really twist the knife, but it would be a really funny turn of events if he ever needs to take a hand-out from fatty ol’ Daddy-O.

So then why am I so firmly refusing to consider what Remington Ivory Prescott has to say? It’s simple. I have some rules for life that I hope my kids will follow a lot better than I did growing up, because Daddy found out the hard way and it’s my job to make sure Little Bobby O and Little Lady Tiffany have it easier. There’s a couple of rules that apply here:


1)“If you have nothing good to say, don’t say anything” - This applies to you too, Prescott.

And…

2)“If somebody doesn’t want to see you succeed, don’t listen to a single word they have to say to you.” - this one's for me.

Just to be awkward, I’ll start by breaking down number 2. One of the hard lessons you learn in this life is that not everyone wants to see you do well for yourself. Some people just want to pull you down, and even if you’re already in the gutter, they’re gonna do what they can to keep you there. Now it may sound obvious, but the even harder lesson is figuring out that you really really don’t need people like that living rent free in your headspace. They ain’t good tenants, Daddy. They’re gonna leave a mess in there and you’re the one who’s got to fix it.

I know that an Oh Double Yer Ay wrestler doling out psychiatric advice sounds a little bit rich, but if you wiiiiiiillll, to keep sane in this world you need to surround yourself with people who want to see you happy, who are gonna stand up to bat in your corner and help you keep putting one foot ahead of the other even when the universe wants to corral you back into the gutter. RIP don’t got a problem with this. He’s got a whole staff on the payroll singing any music that he wants to hear just so they can cash his checks. For me it’s my family. For you it could be a circle of friends, or one friend, or a kindly stranger who understands what you’re feeling. It doesn’t really matter. Just don’t forget what you’ve got right there.

So I made a decision. Daddy O’s Head Motel has no vacancy for anybody named Remington Ivory Prescott, and we certainly do not accept any of his over-pampered purse chihuahuas in our rooms. We don’t care if they are hypoallergenic emotional support animals. We are booked to capacity catering for Janet, the kids, and all the mommas and poppas back home who have been telling me “Daddy, we like your disco groove and we’re jiving along with ya. So go out there and make little Bobby proud by bringing home the championship. Because who is the Daddy? You is the Daddy, Big Bob Osterlund. That’s who.”

Cameraman: Well that was the second lesson, Bob. Can we wheel back around to your first?

Bob: Right. Lesson 2 might have been about self care. But lesson 1, keeping your mouth shut when there’s nothing good to say, is reminding you kids not to have an ego the size of Daddy’s big round butt. Now you might think that's a moral about respecting others, but it’s just as much about self respect. Because taking pride in yourself means refusing to lower your own standards to someone else’s level just because they’re playing games with their mouth in the gutter. For too many people in this business it is all just a race down to the bottom. Who can make the grossest insults? Who can say the most swears? Who can denigrate their opponent so much that it doesn’t sound like a competition so much as stepping on dog doo-doo in the middle of the street. 

Well I can’t speak for anybody else, but if I ever step out of the ring tomorrow night with the Prestige Championship around my waist, I’d prefer to believe I won it off the best dang Champion to ever hold the belt. Forget Little Bobby, because that right there is what would make Daddy proud. That’s why despite the way we go together like ice cream and vinegar, you will never hear me downplay what RIP did that night at Final Destination. Mark Michaels has it all. The night I’m fighting for the Prestige Title, he’s fighting for a World Championship. And RIP showed that he can do it even better than him on his night. 

But giving him that due respect doesn’t fill me with fear. It makes me hungry. Because if tomorrow night Remington Ivory Prescott does not give Daddy the same kind of respect, that makes me the bigger man. And I don’t know if you noticed, but Daddy is a pretty big man already, right the way around. And if he gets a little bit bigger, and all the mommas and poppas in the crowd are jiving to his groove, and Janet and Little Bobby and Little Lady Tiffany are in the front row cheering him on. Then I don’t know, I might just grow into a giant. And if that happens, then RIP better hope I accidentally step on a table of something because otherwise I’m going to show him what Hard Times are all about.

Cameraman: Do you think Remington Ivory Prescott is likely to be complacent entering this match?

Bob: Well  I don’t rightly know, you’d have to ask RIP about that. I told you last time that I’m not talking to you because RIP thinks I’ve earned a shot or because he considers Daddy a worthwhile contender. He probably wants a defence under his belt before he gives one of the big names a shot at it. If that’s the case then maybe he’ll be tippy-toeing on eggshells to make sure he doesn’t put one foot wrong when we dance tomorrow night. RIP says a lot of things but you can’t read a word into it because that’s just how he conducts his business. RIP swings the needle. Daddy swings to the groove. They do say that styles make fights, don’t they?

Anyway, he didn’t get where he is by taking Mark Michaels lightly, and Daddy is not doing himself any favors if he expects any different treatment. What I will say is that it’s easy being the underdog because a dog’s life is simple. A dog doesn’t need no motivation. A dog knows exactly what he wants. I want to climb up on the sofa with the kids, I want Janet to come rub my belly, I want to tear that  Prestige Championship right from around RIP’s waist and I haven’t been trained to sit well so good luck stopping me. Neither does an underdog need to be reminded to focus, neither does he have any pressure to perform because not only is he a dog at the park who couldn’t biologically take his eye off the ball if he tried, but everybody’s already told him that he doesn’t stand a chance.

My headspace is clear, but I hope RIP’s shelled out for a good shrink because heavy is the head that wears the crown. Daddy-O does nothing for his legacy, where’s the motivation? I’ll tell you. Losing the title tomorrow would be the most embarrassing night of his life. And there’s that little bit of pressure at the biting point, eating away at RIP’s clutch. Can he handle it? There’s no reason he shouldn’t. But I’m telling you, RIP needs a full roadworthiness check on his brain to make sure that he’s firing on all cylinders tomorrow. And a dog only needs to be let off his leash, Daddy.

Cameraman: Wow. Well I think we’ve got enough, Bob. Is there anything else you want to say?

Bob: Just one thing. Tell me, son - don’t tell me what he said - but how much did RIP have to say to Little Bobby in particular? Or about me as a Daddy?

Cameraman: Well… It was just a fraction of the whole speech but…

Bob: But Prescott talks a whole lot, don’t he?

Cameraman: Right, it was a whole thing.

Bob: Ok. Well while the kids’ ain’t here, I got a word for you, Champ. You can say as much as you like about Little Bobby’s Daddy but let me shoot it all down for you in just ONE line:

AT LEAST LITTLE BOBBY’S DADDY LOVES HIM!

Remington Ivory Prescott, "Killer Bee" and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 30th 2022, 4:10 am by Bobby Wheeler
Nate Cage


Fuck Lazurine Vebbins


Muthafuckin' cocksuckas! Me and the Nobster run OWA, ya hear?! Now I gots to stand around, I gotsta hear from stunads who are only in charge because they got Jacob Senn's dick between their lips. I gotsta deal with fuckin' nepotism now?! Listen up Alex Carter, whoever THE FUCK you are and Lazurine Vebbins, you wanna take on the pride of Italy? You wanna go against thousands of years of tradition and values? You think that's gonna help you in this situation? You go fuck yourselves is my response. You take a fuckin' slice of prosciutto and you shove it up your fuckin' shitters. Oof, madone, not since Al Capone went to prison for tax evasion has a greater injustice been carried out against my people. Nobi's a former tag champion, I was the FIRST tag champion in this fuckin' company, who THE FUCK are you two? Pair of fuckin' mooks who are gonna get fuckin' clipped for crossin' The Good Fellas, that's fuckkin' who!


Go kiss the express train, ya fuckin' fags!
James Diamond
vs. Ryo Sakazki (Icarus Championship, Strap Match) 2
Post July 30th 2022, 12:55 am by James Diamond
"The more I think about it, Ryo, the more I realize that I've grown tired of you and this pathetic attempt to solidify yourself as a professional wrestler. This is an industry that sits atop the backs of those that came before us, even before me if you can believe it--figured I'd beat you to the punch with some half-assed old joke. It's evolved and grown, exponentially, over time as things tend to do but at the core it's still about wrestling. It's about having something  that puts you above everybody else and allows you to stand among giants..."

James sighs. He sits in a comfortable looking chair, his back to the camera. In front of him his a large television, playing through some old wrestling match from a long defunct promotion. The room is dark and the sound is muted. 

"It's something that you simply don't have, Ryo. You were a paper champion--and still are, if you count that SSW belt you're carting around, unless you stole that from somebody too--and you are a snot nosed, whiny crybaby of a man who can't seem to get over his own hubris long enough to take stock of what you really are. In between all the bitching and moaning you do, constantly, there are whispers of truth. I find it extremely hard to believe that you're not aware of what you are and instead have chosen to lie to yourself and put on this mask that you've presented to OWA. Albeit it's not a very good one, considering, you know, your personality. At this point, I find it hard to mentally class you anywhere among the roster here in OWA, even our old buddy Landerson at least feels like he's at least an amateur wrestler, chasing a crazy dream, even if he's had a dozen or so too many concussions along the way. But you... you're not even that. You're playing at this like a trust fund baby who decides to pick up a new hobby because no matter what you do you have Daddy's money to fall back on. So you can pick up something, try for a while, then grow bored when you realize it's something else that you don't have the talent for and toss it aside before moving on to the next thing. But that's what bugs me, Ryo. Why are you still trying? What's the point? You've had a few pity championships discarded in your direction, you've clearly amassed your fifteen minutes of fame, such as it is, and even you have seen the ceiling hanging above you, preventing you from doing anything more in this business but you keep showing up. You know what I think, Ryo? I think you've realized that this really is your last hurrah and you're desperately clinging on to it for all you're worth."

Something happens in the match, the lights flash and flicker momentarily illuminating the room. The match, now out of focus, seems to settle and James shifts in his seat. 

"For all the times I've thought you were just a garden variety idiot, I think the light at the end of the tunnel is becoming blinding, even to you. Granted, since they seem to be in vogue right now, it's not salvation it's more like that old Metallica song about the light in the tunnel actually being a train, coming full steam towards you, but still. You know your time is running out. So you attacked me after our match at Final Destination, like a coward, and stole my property to prolong, even if it's only for a few weeks, the inevitable. That train coming toward you, if I may be so bold, is me, Ryo. If you decide to put up your SSW title to, I'll gladly take that from you too if only to rub salt in the wounds. But at the end of the day, your time is up. The train has come and it's time to close your eyes, spread your arms and accept it. After this next match, win or lose..."

Muffled snickering briefly interrupts the thought, before James composes himself.

"...I'm done with you and your career here in OWA is over. You're not needed here any longer because you have nothing to add. Go be somebody's personal assistant and carry their shit from place to place and run their errands, go start a podcast, start a J-pop group with Landerson, go greet those snaggle-toothed weirdos that shop at Walmart... I don't care. Whatever you do, do it elsewhere. You're boring, useless and I'm done with it. See you at War and Thunder, Ryo. Get your affairs in order."

The television suddenly cuts, shrouding the room in darkness as the feed ends.  

DT The Ruler has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Corey Matthis
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 29th 2022, 10:43 pm by Corey Matthis
“I almost had it back.  I was so close.”


The scene opens up to a dimly lit hotel room.  Corey Matthis sits on the edge of the bed, his face pointed towards the floor, seemingly lost in thought.

“The title was in my grasp.  I had it in my hands.  I was THAT close to regaining the Icarus Championship…but I couldn’t hang on.”

Corey shakes his head.  The pain in his voice is apparent.


“I don’t understand.  I have it all.  I’ve had every possible thing that you need to succeed in this business.  Speed, power, athleticism, charisma, technical prowess.  I have it all in spades.  I’ve had the best training that money can buy.  I’ve had the most powerful alliances that one can form.  I even put in more work than I ever have before to prepare myself to reclaim my prize.  But as I slipped from that title and crashed to the canvas below, it became painfully obvious that it was all for naught.  I still failed.  I was still unable to take back the one prize that came to me so easily to begin with.  It’s made me question everything.  Maybe I’ve been wrong…hell, maybe everyone’s been wrong.  Maybe I’m not the prodigy that I was made out to be from the moment I stepped foot in this ring.  Maybe…maybe I’m just another guy.”

Corey sighs as he pulls the hair out of his face.

“I don’t like to think of those possibilities.  For so long, I’ve convinced myself that I was destined to take over this company…to be the absolute best that has ever done it.  To surpass every single person who’s ever had a hand in training me and molding me into who I am today.  From Michael Bishop to CM Nas to Jeff X to Graham Baker to Scott Oasis…I was supposed to be better than them all.  But at Final Destination, when the lights shined their brightest, I failed to reach the lofty expectations that I and everyone else had set for myself.  I watched helplessly as James Diamond…an out of shape old man with half the physical capabilities as me…I watched him be the one to pull the Icarus Championship from the Ultimate X structure and there wasn’t a damn thing I could do to stop him.  I see that image of him holding that title…MY title…and it replays over and over again in my mind, nonstop ever since I left Japan.  It haunts me.  I lie awake at night questioning every move that I made and wondering what I could have done differently and to tell you the truth…I’m at a loss.  I have no idea what more I could have done.  Maybe I’m simply just not as good as I’ve always thought I was…but that doesn’t mean that I stop.  Even if that’s true...even if I'm not the future of this company as I've been told I am...I still don’t have it in me to quit.  People have long questioned my moral standing and wondered if I had any kind of code that I adhere to at all...and it may come to the surprise of many that I do.  You see, people can say whatever they want about me, but when I say I’m going to do something, I do it.  And when I commit to something, I see it through to the end.  So no…I’m not going to walk away from this…even if I never win another match again.  I’m going to keep going until someone physically forces me out of the door because I vowed to succeed at this and, even if I’m not as good as I thought I was, I will bust my fucking ass until I get there.  I will pour every ounce of sweat and blood that I have in my body until I finally become the wrestler that everyone projected me to be way back when I first signed my name on the dotted line with this company.  So I don’t care.  I don’t care that I lost.  I don’t care that I don’t have the Icarus Championship.  Because I’m going to keep trying, I’m going to keep fighting, and I’m going to keep putting every last thing that I have into this until I finally live up to the potential that I know deep down in my soul that I still have.”

Corey looks up at the camera now, his face still as serious as ever.

“And it doesn’t matter what they try to do to stop me.  It doesn’t matter if they deny me a spot in the Clash of the Titans.  It doesn't matter if they don’t even give me a second of TV time for the season premiere of Olympus.  It doesn’t matter if they then book me against some 340 lbs monster who’s hell bent on destruction.  I will still stand my ground.  I will still show up to the next show.  I will still have my sights set on reaching the top of this brand.  Now realistically speaking, there’s no way that someone with the size of Brutus X should have any problems ripping me limb from limb.  But this business has taught me recently that sometimes things don't go according to plan.  Sometimes things don’t happen as they should.  So to anyone who thinks that I don’t stand a chance stepping into the ring with someone nearly 150 lbs larger than I am can go straight to hell.   Because when I arrive to Olympus, I promise you, I will walk into that ring and cut the giant down little by little until I slay the monster known as Brutus X.  Do I expect it to be easy?  No.  For the first time in my career, I don’t.  Because I’ve finally come to grips with the fact that nothing in the business is easy.  No matter how much natural ability and athletic prowess I may be blessed with…it’s still hard.  And it only gets harder as you go, as evidenced by the mountain of a man who will stand across from me next weekend.  But while it may be difficult, I believe that the ability to overcome adversity is what defines a man.  And besides…it’s not like this is going to be an impossible task, is it?  After all, that walking nostalgia act Jeremiah McGuire was able to knock you clean out, wasn’t he, Brutus?  I guess bigger isn’t always better, is it?  Imagine having all of that size and not being able to do a damn thing with it.”


Corey chuckles now, shaking his head at the thought of Brutus’ last match.

“But the question now becomes, Brutus…if, despite every physical advantage that you seem to possess…if you were able to get got by some nobody who doesn’t even have the simple awareness to know what decade we’re in…what do you think is going to happen when you step into the ring with me?  Now I may have had my setbacks lately, but let’s not get shit twisted.  Compared to you, I am practically already a legend in this sport.  The greatest OWT Champion of all time.  Icarus Champion within two matches of arriving on Olympus.  Trained by the likes of Michael Bishop and CM Nas.  Hand picked by Scott Oasis himself and mentored by Graham Baker.  I may not tower over my opponents or be able to toss them around like ragdolls, but, unlike you, I actually know what I’m doing when that bell rings.  And if Jerry McGuire was able to embarrass you…then I am going to make you regret every single decision that you’ve ever made in your life that led you to this match.  Because despite your imposing frame and unquestioned raw power, you’re not the monster in this situation, Brutus…I am.  And if you don’t believe me now then after next Friday night…you will.  You will come to realize first hand that I am the monster that will keep you up at night.  After what I do to you, you will check under your bed every night and sleep with the lights on, fearful that I could pop up at any moment and do to you what I do inside of that ring on the next Olympus.  Because I was born for this, Brutus.  Not because I was born bigger than my competition but because I was born with the kind of work ethic and addiction to success that you could never, ever relate to.  My slump will only last so long because there is nothing in this world that I hate more than failure.  It makes me sick to my fucking stomach and if I have to topple a giant in order to correct that path then I will.  I will cut you down from the knees and chop you down to size before snuffing you out under my boot like a midnight cigarette.  I will make you feel as small as your contributions to this business are.  I will sweep you under the rug and make the world forget that you ever existed in the first place.  And not because of anything personal.  Hell, I don’t know anything about you.  You might even be a good guy, for all I know.  But you’re in my way.  And I won’t lose again, Brutus.”


“I CAN’T lose again.”


“Come Friday night, Brutus…The Clean Sweep will sweep up the biggest pile of trash that OWA has ever known…and I make the world remember why I was chosen for this in the first place.”


“See you in China, bitch.”

Remington Ivory Prescott and James Diamond have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 29th 2022, 9:51 pm by Jacob Senn
The moment has finally arrived and the death of the dreams a certain Romani King has of conquering great evil to stand tall as the triumphant new OWA Immortal Heavyweight Champion… they are about to be shattered in front of a worldwide audience to bear witness to.

This is the moment you have been biting at the bit for years to be able to have and that’s a chance at immortality. You went ahead and said it yourself that you’re a hungry lion that’s pacing back and forth, watching the gazelle of an opportunity that is drinking at the watering hole, hoping to pounce upon it and feast for the very first time in your career. The anxious anticipation of this moment is making you itch for the opportunity to snatch this championship up and claim it for yourself, but let me tell you that you may be a lion, but I’m the hyena. I’m the vulture. I’m the carrion who will make his way over to the corpse that you will become when you are locked inside of the Thundercage will me and devour all the hope you have to take what rightfully belongs to me. War and Thunder will not be a night of triumph for you, Mark. It will be the end of this fever dream that everyone has been a part of, believing you to be someone worthy to even challenge me for this championship, and return you to the harsh reality that you’ve never deserved to be called world champion in any world this industry has to offer where you and I have shared the same space. This moment you have probably been dreaming about since you were a child, the opportunity to make every sacrifice and brutal match you have been forced to endure worth it at the end of the day, it’s not going to happen. I have built a legacy on making those dreams not happen for the aspiring heroes of wishful thinking be left in ruin once they have experienced the anguish I provide to them for crossing my path. You will be no different and I have already listed a litany of some of the greatest talents who stepped foot in a wrestling ring who dared to do this and failed, so I won’t repeat myself to you with this. I’ve given you every single opportunity to turn away from this match, every chance to recant your words and recognize the might I possess as The Almighty Pariah of this industry, but your vain stubbornness has denied you the opportunity to seek that source of salvation to your body and career. Pride cometh before the fall, they say, and your fall is only mere moments away from happening. Faith pushes you forward to what will only be the cataclysm of your dreams, but that faith will only lead you to the damnation you had hoped to stray far away from and live in your nightmares. Obscurity, irrelevancy, failure, these words will be what haunt you for the rest of your natural life when this match is said and done. Pushing your body to the limits and forcing them to be exceeded to the point where your body cries out through the searing pain you endure for mercy, that suffering will be the sight of the sheep of this industry will be left with you while you are trapped inside the cage with a devil such as me.

The only problem with that and regret I will have is that I won’t have an eternity to punish you for the arrogance you have displayed towards me, Mark. I only have this match and one night to make a statement to you.

You believe that fortune favors the best and in a way, you’d be correct, but for you to be the best of this industry? A fairy tale you have created to stoke the vanity and pride you have walking into this match. There is only one person who can claim to be the best wrestler in this entire industry and at War and Thunder, he is your opponent. The reigning OWA Immortal Heavyweight Champion stands above the rest as the greatest wrestler in this industry, this championship serving as my crown to prove that statement to be correct, along with the litany of world championship reigns through various different promotions to legitimize that statement. You can take the line of “fortune favors the bold”, because you are definitely that. Take all the risks and chances that you want, do whatever you believe is right and step into this cage to deal with the great evil of this business if that’s what you wish, but to draw the line in the sand and determine yourself to be the best? Only a man of vanity such as yourself would claim that without the proper accolades and experiences to merit such a title. Men who share the same ideals of you that because of the struggles you endured for a year that you are worthy to be called the best of this industry, or the way your talents have been enhanced by sharpening iron with iron against the talent this industry contains with it make you believe the greatness you portray, you are the exact reason why I am determined to usher in an age of calamity upon this industry. Too many men hold the same belief that you do, too many people have allowed these claims to be made without any substantial evidence to legitimize it, and everyone has now deluded themselves to the point of calling themselves a god when they are only weak and mortal men who are beneath the throne of prestige I sit upon. The industry I once knew has died to the people who currently stand around me as peers, bringing the stench from the miasma of vanity to choke out the true wrestlers of this business that are left out of existence, but I hope to resurrect from the shallow grave you have thrown it into.

For when this industry has been brought to ruin through the calamity I create and the destruction I leave in my wake, I will usher in a kingdom in His name worthy of prestige and glory and remain immortalized in history.

There will be no stopping this ascension of calamity that is set to be delivered unto you, Mark. You may have improved in your talents, you may have become a man who carries the traits of a hero whether he wants to claim that title or not, but deep within your soul you will always be the same Mark Michaels that I remember from the first day I met you. There’s a reason I have always looked down upon you, Mark. There is a reason why I have always known that you would never be the guy that this industry should hand main events towards on a grand scale, never win a world championship to make your legacy remembered to the world, and why I always have known you would never be able to stand a chance against top talent of this industry. You don’t have the merit or renown to be able to achieve your lofty aspirations that you have placed upon yourself. You don’t have the talent to break through the glass ceiling that hangs above you no matter where you end up because quite frankly, you’re mediocre at best. Sure, you can be able to degrade and tarnish a Prestige Championship here and there with your corrosive touch. You can pick up lower-tier trophies to make yourself feel accomplished or put on a match that the sheep will call a classic against some of the premier talent of this industry, but none of it will place you on the same realm of prestige that someone of my name possesses. No matter the passion that you may possess to push you and drive you past what you have previously been forced to relent against, no matter the determination that you have to walk out with the victory or the world championship resting upon your shoulder to let you know that everything you have done has finally been worth it, it will not change the fate you will have placed upon yourself every single time you reach out for what is too far away for you. You say that I don’t have a clue about who you are, but when we enter the Thundercage and the only people inside of that structure are you and me, I think the world will finally see you for what I know you to be Mark Michaels. It won’t be the person who sits at the head of the table that everyone around him should acknowledge as the best this business has to offer. It won’t be as the new world champion that has finally broken through the barriers that were placed before him to prevent him from reaching those heights. It certainly won’t be as the triumphant and conquering hero who slayed the great evil who has been preaching about the great calamity he intends to bring upon the entire industry.

You will be another tribute that has been delivered to me by this company. You will be another poor soul that has been fed to the great beast to keep him content as he sits upon his throne of prestige. You will join a collection of people whose destiny has only been to suffer against me and fail at the opportunity to take what they desired from me. You will only be left in obscurity, forgotten inside a pit of irrelevancy, and made into another victim you have fought so desperately to not become.

I’ve given you plenty of apt opportunities to remove yourself from this match, Mark. I’ve given you the evidence from those who have walked the same path you walked for what destiny awaits should you choose to continue this path you have decided to walk upon, but you have chosen at every crossroads to continue on the same path they took. You continue to remain arrogant in spite of what awaits in this match. You remain vain in the fact that you believe this match will bring forth the dream you have created for yourself into reality for the entire world to witness, but this will not be the case. You will only be met with agony, bitter disappointment, and failure once the cage door has been shut with no escape in sight. I may bleed for the acts that you are able to accomplish inside of that ring, I may endure pain from what you do to me in an attempt to claim this crown of the OWA Immortal Heavyweight Championship from its rightful owner, but I know there will be nothing you can do to be able to break me and force me to taste the bitter pill of defeat in this match. The time for proud proclamations and passionate decrees of victory from you will be over. The grandstanding and bold words will be replaced with utter silence and humiliation in the same vein as all of those before you were left with at the end of the day. The power and determination you are so proud of yourself with will be eliminated in one fell swoop as my reign pushes forward to the moment where calamity overtakes this industry in His name. When the dust settles, the carnage has ceased, and the cage is lifted back up into the heavens to release us from our war, you will realize what the entire world should already know by now.

I am the constant of this industry. I am the standard that every wrestler hopes to reach. I am The Goetial King who sits upon the throne of prestige as the greatest wrestler this industry will ever see and my legacy will remain… immortal.

Alyssa Grace, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Lazarus Arjen
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 29th 2022, 8:37 pm by Lazarus Arjen
OWA Promos - Page 3 Q5XFMnW


“You can’t stop the Bloodlust once that mother fucker starts…”
- Alex Story; Cancerslug - “Generation Bloodlust”

The blood dripping from his mouth to his chin on the last Olympus sent a chilling message to the entire roster; there was a new purveyor of violence in town - one that made Darkane stop in his tracks and reevaluate his game. There was something there, something between them that made Darkane uneasy.

He, and only he, knew of what Jacob Senn set free upon the OWA. He, and only he, could foresee the violence that was going to be unleashed upon the OWA roster. Jacob had a slight indication, but didn’t know the depths of Lazarus’ depravity. Olympus was just the very, very tip of the massive iceberg that hid beneath the depths.

Lazarus savored the metallic, iron taste that was laced with a hint of salty undertones for as long as he could. That blood around his mouth dried, turning dark brown and crusted in the corner of his smirking lips. The twisted son of a bitch relished in what he did to Kazuya Iwade earlier in the night.  The in-ring debut was successful, and to Lazarus it didn’t matter that Iwade was an SSW World Champion - Lazarus treated him like any other; as a sacrifice. As a person to victimize and leave a bloody, mutilated corpse.  The cage door for Lazarus opened and he was a rabid beast; Iwade stood no chance of slowing down ‘The Rat King’, not in his first scheduled appearance in OWA. But what of the next?

Alex Carter was in the process of telling the OWA Universe that as the representatives for Olympus, he and Lazarus would be challenging for the tag team championships. That was - until Nate Cage and Nobi decided to crash the party, staking their claim as the best team on Olympus. This would lead to a tag team match being scheduled between the two teams. Alex Carter seemed cool, level headed about the challenge. Lazarus salavated, wanting to tear their heads off right then and there. Alex could see that in his eyes; the fire and hatred beginning to boil over.

This next event couldn’t come soon enough.

He sunk away; into the darkness like a rat. He sunk away; back into the background and watched. Watched the rest of the Olympus roster go about their business, scurrying around like roaches when the light was cast upon them - never knowing they were watched, and if he wanted? He could have attacked at any second. But he had a purpose, this was not the time to deviate from that.

“Look at them.” His voice was cold, stern, emotionless.

“Look at them, not knowing that at any second I could snap their necks like twigs and leave their bodies littering this arena. Names mean nothing. Accolades mean nothing. I just took a current World Champion in an affiliated company, and left him bleeding like a fucking pig. At any given moment, I could leave this place a bloody fucking crime scene and not have a moments hesitation.”

“Instead, though, I will not act with aimless rage. I will not act erratic, I will act with purpose. Cutting down everyone one by one - or two by two - until I, dressed in innocent victims blood, have the chance to stare down my ‘mentor’ and slice every fucking artery in his body.” His lips twisted, forming a sinister smirk that would normally be enough to send chills down someone’s spine.

“Iwade was just the first strike to the OWA core, and - willingly - Nate Cage and Nobi step up to defy Alex Carter. Willingly, they - this team - dare to defy Alex Carter and proclaim themselves as Olympus’ top tag team, as if that were some kind of achievement. Look around - there are no tag teams to speak of. In fact, the entire division is filled with rotting, dead corpses of would-be teams that tried and failed to breathe new life into this division. All that remains of the OWA tag team division are ghosts of the past, remembered because no one has come to replace them. The Doll House still remains the end all-be all of the division, it would seem, but Sabertooth and Jeff have coasted close to that marker. No opposition to speak of, they’ve built this kingdom in the baron, desolate tag team division and think that there will be no one brave enough to walk through the valley of death in order to challenge them.” His eyes lifted to the camera. Pure, unadulterated hate burned in those eyes.

“Do you think I would be intimidated to walk through in order to challenge for the tag team championships?  The wastelands exist because I needed a place to hide the bodies. The wastelands; the baron, desolate, endless void of nothing but remains and bones is my playground. And just when I was beginning to feel a touch of excitement at the prospect of bleeding out two ‘legends’ in OWA lore like they were a common pig; two so-called Wise Guys decided to stick their nose into our business. That’s fine with me, the more bodies to leave in the wasteland of the tag team division - the better, in my opinion. Two ‘legends’ of OWA will become four. I don’t mind momentarily pausing the hunt for Sabertooth and Jeff X to butcher the poster boy of niceties in Nobi, and the former-Devil-turned-Mafioso in Nate Cage.”

Lazarus’ body shifted, sliding off of the equipment box where he sat and took a step closer to the camera. The blood stained around his mouth only added viciousness to the image in front of us. “The second greatest trick the Devil ever pulled was convincing the world he was a good guy. Where is the real Nate Cage? Where is the violent, ruthless, vicious son of a bitch that took Darkane to the limit? Where is the man so barbaric that it caused people to leave venues due to shock and disgust? Replacing that devil is someone cosplaying La Cosa Nostra, and it’s sickening. What you’ve done, Nate, is turn your back on what you truly are - to appease, who exactly? The fans? Fuck that. To bring some humor to your game? It’s pathetic. No one truly buys this ‘new and improved’ you. No one truly buys that you’re any different, and sooner or later - something’s going to cause that Devil we know to come crawling out the hole you shoved him into. Sooner or later, you’re going to revert back to the psychopath that you once were - and that time is going to be now. I’m not going to settle for facing, for maiming, and for killing a shell of what you used to be. I’m not going to settle for this stereotypical New Jersey Mob-influenced cherade; I want the fucking Devil. I will literally run through every layer of hell, through all of the flames - past all of the demons - yelling your fucking name if I have to. I want the man who’s actions are so vile that he’s become a legend based off of them. I want the REAL Nate Cage, and I will reach into the pit of your fucking stomach and pull him out if I have to. I will victimize, I will brutalize, I will fucking KILL anyone that you’re close to if that is what it takes. Defeating you, the way you are now, isn’t enough. I won’t stop until I have the Devil’s fucking head on my bedside table. I won’t stop until I am standing face to face with the epitome of ‘Evil’. And in the Devil’s face - while staring into those black eyes - I will fucking laugh because I’ve come to fucking die. I came for fucking WAR. Are you going to give it to me, or are you going to bitch out and stuff your face with another Cannoli? You’re lost, Nate, and I’ve made it my mission to find the Devil that once was…”

His intensity spoke volumes. But Nate Cage wasn’t the only opponent in this match, and now it was time to turn that anger, that violence toward Nice Guy Nobi. “When you play a dangerous game, you run the risk of dangerous outcomes. Nobi; you’re a world renown veteran. Adored, respected and loved all around the world - but you foolishly place yourself in harms way more than you know. Is it pride, stupidity or both? This is one of those times. The moment you and your Godfather decided to stake claim to the contendership and line against Alex and I, was the moment you put your entire life on the line. Let me be crystal-fucking-clear about something, Nobi. I don't care for you. I don't care for your optimism. I don't care for your happy-go-lucky, 'I wear my heart on my sleeve' bullshit. You're weak. For the posterboy of all posterboys, the who's who of fan favorites; you really are just an overhyped joke that's been beaten to death. Death, that is precisely what I will bring to offer you. I don't want to hear you're condescending spiel about how I'm a ‘great fighter, but…’. The only thing I want to hear from you is the hiss of air that first escapes the fresh slice across your throat before the sound of your blood spurting. You can fuhget about sleeping with the fishes, because you’re going to be embraced by the cold arms of death herself, you and your new-found friend. I understand if you and Nate were too busy doing whatever it is that ‘Wise Guys’ do during my match at the last Olympus, but I took the current SSW Champion to fucking hell. I cannibalized him in front of the world; what makes you think you’re any different than he was? I don’t care about the titles you hold, held, or want to have - all I care about is making your heart fucking stop. All I care about is the satisfying, steady buzz of a flatline when they place the sensors on your cold, lifeless corpse.”

A wicked smirk, a devilish grin; however you want to describe it, it touched his lips. Nobi, one of the nicest and most loved humans in this industry - and Lazarus wants to see him on a pull out tray at a morgue. ‘The Depraved’ ran a hand over his head, combing back his hair in that single action. “I can’t stress enough how fatal of a mistake you’ve made. This isn’t fun or games to myself and Alex. We’re not joking around, we’re not having a fucking laugh. Incase you’re as clueless as you look and act, we’ve already taken over Olympus - OWA as a whole is next, and anyone stupid enough to stand in our way? Then the torture that proceeds to happen is brought on by yourselves.”

He paused for a moment, allowing that threat to sink in. “I’ve - literally - tasted blood, and now I’m not going to stop. The bloodlust has consumed me, and it won’t go away. Not until I’m fucking dead, and neither of you have that power or ability. The empty shell of a former Devil, and a man that’s too nice and would never take fatal shot on an opponent, will not be the duo to slow me down. I will continue to cut and slice, gnaw and chew my way through this roster until I - blood soaked - stand as the last one left. Nobi and Nate Cage are just victims two and three of a long, long list.”

“Things are going to get a whole lot worse, and a lot more bloody before they get better. And the prospect of a ‘better future’ is bleak at best.”

Lazarus gnashed his teeth.

Static End.

Alyssa Grace, Darkane, Rebecca Filth, Remington Ivory Prescott and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Remington Ivory Prescott
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 29th 2022, 8:43 am by Remington Ivory Prescott
We open up on the interior of Castle Prescott because of course a man of Remington Ivory Prescott's wealth and status would live in a damn castle. We bypass all the purple prose describing how expensive and well decorated this place is in favor of getting to one of the dining halls as soon as possible.

The huge table that dominates this particular dining hall is surrounded by the incredible supporting and recurring cast of characters that help to make Remington Ivory Prescott the man that he is today. All up one side we have the likes of Karen Baylor White, Jo Jennings, B.J. Moore, Constance Hoover, and newcomers Vanity Reigns and Tiffany Aftermath. All down the other side we have the likes of Randi Moss, Chelsea Cox, Anna Kendrick, and the entire Prescott Dynasty of Kingsley, Dottie, and Queenie Prescott.

Off to the side, a smaller table with a huge Monster Truck is also there. The kids' table, obviously.

Seated at one end of the large table is Adora Kincaid. All the way down on the other end, at the Head of the Table is none other than Remington Ivory Prescott.

While there's no actual food in front of everyone at this point, there are drinks. The Castle's staff has taken care of that. There's chatter amongst everyone for the moment as Remington Ivory Prescott just sits at the head of the table, with his fingers playing with the glass of expensive liquor that's on the table in front of him.

After a few moments, Remington Ivory Prescott looks up and around the table at his friends and family. He rises to his feet to garner the attention of everyone.

"This. This right here is what it's all about."

Remington Ivory Prescott looks around the table at everyone gathered.

"Everyone at this table has contributed to my world, to my success and I say this next part with all the humility in the world..."

Remington grins.

"You couldn't have done it without me."

Amused murmurs from the tabled crowd.

"You know, I used to think that regardless of how rich and amazing I already am that I couldn't really get any better. I used to think that I had reached the top. Of everything. That I was the pinnacle of humanity and there was nothing left to do but show myself off to the world and bask in the glory that is, well, me. I thought that I would spend the rest of my glorious days being the man that everyone wanted to be or be with. And while I'm on the cusp of achieving that particular goal, I have managed to secure another one..."

Remington reaches behind him and grabs the illustrious OWA Prestige Championship off the back of the chair. He turns back to his entourage and he holds it up for them to see.

"This. This is what it's all about now."

"All of my worlds converged at Final Destination to make this happen. My family, my business, and my support system all became one finely oiled machine that watched me walk into that stadium, slay that Romani demon, and walk out with this right here."


Remington looks at the belt for a long moment before setting it down on the table in front of him.

"So this is where the fun begins."

There's definitely an air of sarcasm around that particular statement.

"Now that someone worthy is actually one of the most important titles in all of Omega Wrestling Alliance history, we have an opportunity to actually do something great. We have a chance to make history here. Together, we get a chance to make other people's lives better. Not as good as our lives, of course. But better."

"Because god knows they need it."

"You see, as Prestige Champion I want to show the world that it doesn't have to be the same six allegedly big names showing up on your television every OWA show. It doesn't have to be the same names trending on social media. It doesn't have to be what everyone is used to. There's an opportunity knocking to do so much more. To give those that are less fortunate, less perfect, less... me, a chance to really shine. To share the spotlight with some of those people could be the greatest moment in their lives."

"And I'm going to give it to them."


Remington Ivory Prescott stands up straighter in this moment as he's filled with pride.

"Tonight, we feast. Tomorrow we hop on Prescott Force One and we fly all the way to one of the poorest countries in all the world... Singapore. And we then we show the entire world that I am a man of my word. That I, the Prestige Champion, am a fighting champion. I'm not a man that just hides behind a gypsy curse and wet dog hair. I'm a man that will show and prove every single opportunity that I truly am Sports Entertainment and that the people deserve to see me in all of my glory. And most importantly?"

"That I belong on the damn poster."


Remington's eyes narrow for a moment as his fist collides with the table briefly. Some drink glasses shift in response.

"Missed opportunities aside, Remington Ivory Prescott will be starting one of the greatest reigns in OWA history this weekend at War and Thunder. And ladies and gentlemen, this is only the beginning..."

Remington Ivory Prescott reaches for his glass but then it seems like everything just stops. The entire image freezes for a moment as Remington Ivory Prescott steps out of himself and turns to us. That's right, us.

The Fourth Wall? Gone.

"Bob Osterlund. Daddy-O. The Humungous Sack of Shit that's going to be standing across from me at War and Thunder might as well not even show up. I don't know how in the charity case this fat fuck found the funding to even get to Singapore but this has got to be a fucking joke, right? It has to be."

"You have to be a joke, don't you, Bobbo?"

"Because there's no way in all seven circles of hell that I would ever let some two-bit failure of a father walk out of My Ring with My Prestige Championship just because I was feeling generous enough to give you a chance to stand next to someone that knows more about families than you'll ever know."

"Do you know how many apartment buildings I own? Do you know how many children I feed just by writing checks? I know everything there is to know about family because mine is sitting right there behind me and there's not a thing that any of them wouldn't do for me."


Remington's grin turns a bit sinister at this point.

"Not. A. Thing."

And we're back to his normally smug and punchable expression.

"Little Bobby Blue or whatever your name is, I want you to pay attention to me, kid. If you can see around your Perfect Circle of a Father Failure for a moment, look at me dead in my face. I want you to see something. I want you to see a man that had everything in the world growing up. Everything but my parents. I was raised by my fucking house manager, god rest her soul and she did the very best that she could. But as you can see, I have everything that I could've wanted. Everything that I needed. And not once did I need my father for any of it."

"I'm my own man. A much better man than my father, like fifty times better than your father. And you? You can be your own man too. Don't let your father's lack of ability to actually put food on your table and clothes on your back stifle you. Grow up. Do something, anything to set yourself apart from your family. Trust me, kid, you're gonna' wanna' get out of your father's shadow now..."

"Because at War and Thunder, you're not going to have your father around for a long time either."


There's another dark grin that creeps onto Remington's lips at that moment. There's just a flicker of it before it disappears.

"Blobbo, my rotund opponent, I wish you the best. I really do. I've already taken the liberty of making a reservation for you at the local Singaporealian hospital for after our match at War and Thunder. It's not exactly the Ludlow but what kind of accommodations do you expect in a fifth-world country like Singapore, right? The medical staff seems almost as competent as Doogie Howser so there's a good chance you'll survive this experience."

"If you don't, just know that your family will be well taken care of. I own a few dozen homeless shelters and I'll make sure they get to the one that's in Detroit. They'll love it. On Christmas, we hand out bulletproof vests and funeral plots."


Remington Ivory Prescott steps closer to us as he really wants to speak to Bob a bit more personal.

"This is your shot, Mr. Ostercunt. This is it. You don't get a second one. You're stepping into the ring with a man that's redefining what it means to be a champion every damn day. You're stepping into the ring with The Professional, The Industry Standard, The Magnificent Bastard... R.I.P."

Remington winks.

"Don't blow it, bozo."

Another dark grin and Remington steps back into his body just in time to finish picking up that glass.

"A toast. To me. And my future."

Everyone raises their glasses right along with him. Monster Truck raises his juice box. It's a very big juice box.

"Together we're going to make a lot of people... history."

There's a collective agreement as they all toast to Remington Ivory Prescott's future.

Remington sinks back down into his seat and the Prescott Conglomerate once again start murmuring amongst themselves. Remington reaches out to pull the Prestige Championship off the table and into his lap. As he does so, his fingers run across the top of the table a bit.

"Adora?"

It looks like Adora's in the middle of being shown baby pictures of Remington on Karen's phone (wtf?). She's all too happy to answer.

"Yeah, Boss?"

"That match against Osterfuck...

"Osterlund."

"Yeah, that. It's a Tables Match, right?"

"Sure is, Boss."

Remington's still running his fingers along the surface of this impeccable table. He hasn't looked back up once.

"Randi?"

Randi's in the middle of turning her attention to her boss because her Personal Assistance Sense is tingling.

"Call the hangar. Tell 'em to gas up Prescott Force Two."

Randi's on her feet with her cell phone in hand already.

"On it."

While Randi's on the phone, Remington continues to grin at the table as he plots and schemes. Adora's bubblegum pops as she looks down the table at him.

"Boss? What're you up to?"

"Hm? Oh, nothing. I just think it'd be nice if we brought Osterklump..."

"Osterlund."

"... a Go Away Present."

"You mean a Going Away present?"

Remington Ivory Prescott's scheming grin shows up once more.

"Sure."

And we can fade out now because here comes the dinner staff with all the food ever. It's like it's a damn Thanksgiving feast but it's really just Thursday Dinner.


OWA Promos - Page 3 JhuBKN

Alyssa Grace, Rebecca Filth, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, James Diamond and Bob Osterlund have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bob Osterlund
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 29th 2022, 5:30 am by Bob Osterlund
DADvice #2:

“Never rest your foot on the clutch.”



(Following his debut victory over El Landerson, we catch up with Bob and the Osterlund family at the Cracker Barrel in Shanghai’s Disneyland theme park and resort.)


Bob Osterlund: Do we really gotta do this right this minute? I’m trying to enjoy my crispy crab wontons here.


Cameraman: I’m sorry, Mr. Osterlund. It won’t take long.


Bob: Didn’t you hear me, Daddy? We’re havin’ a family meal. There's a camera rolling right here while little Tiffany’s saying grace. Is nothing on this earth sacred no more?


Janet Osterlund: Bob, it’s really ok.


Bob: No, Janet. It’s the principle of it. Little Tiffany’s saying grace and we gotta have the cameras rolling the whole time? Tell me, is nothing on this Earth sacred no more? It ain’t right, Janet, it just ain’t right.


Cameraman: Sir, please. If I go back empty-handed without anything to promote your title match, I… I-I don’t know if I’ve still got a job.


Janet: Bob…


Bob: Oh gosh darn it… Alright, I’ll say a piece. You sure do know how to push my buttons, Kid.


Cameraman: Really? Oh, sir, thank you so much.


Bob: Please, call me Bob. You don’t have to “sir” me. 


Cameraman: Right, right. Thanks, Bob. It means so much.


Bob: That’s quite alright. But in the future, I’m gonna need you’ll to respect our family time, you hear? So what exactly do you’ll need from me? 


Cameraman: Just a few thoughts on how your debut went, and how you’re preparing for your big title opportunity against the Prestige Champion, Remington Ivory Prescott.


Bob: Right, well ugh… Daddy’s debut couldn’t have gone any better, I think. Really was a dream come true. You should have seen Little Bobby earlier. Since the night of the match he HAS NOT STOPPED talking about his Daddy the Wrassler, how Daddy’s gonna be a champion. How his Daddy can beat up your Daddy. He says it to every living soul he meets. And he won’t let them go away without hearing the whole dang story. Now I didn’t have the heart to tell him that these people are Chinese, they don’t speak English. But a few kind folks did humour my boy so for that I am thankful. Shi-Shi from the Osterlunds to all our Chinese friends out here.


Janet: Bob, it’s 谢谢.


Bob: That’s what I said, Shy-Shy


Janet: 谢谢


Bob: Shay-Shay


Janet: I give up.


Bob: Sher-Sher.


Janet: Bob…


Bob: Cee Cee


Cameraman: Ugh… Bob?


Bob: Oh right, right. Anyway… I was just saying that you should have asked Little Bobby to promote the match. That kid’s already done a much better job than I’m capable of, if you ask me. But you caught him too late, I think he finally went and tuckered himself out but he was bouncing off the walls as recent as this afternoon. Never seen him so excitable.


Cameraman: Is he more excited about your Prestige Championship opportunity than you right now?


Bob: Well, shucks, I think he is.


Cameraman: So you’re not looking forward to it?


Bob: Now don’t go putting words in my mouth. I didn’t say that. I can’t wait to get back in there again. Last time out when I stepped out onto that stage, shaking my you-know-what , giving it those Disco Daddy Dance moves, I looked up and I saw all the Mommas and Poppas out there joining along. They were embarrassing their kids just the way a parent ought to, and I thought I’d never seen anything more b-e-a-utiful except my Janet on our wedding day. And when I made it down to that ring, that Landerson Daddy, he really put me through my paces with his speed but I felt like a superhero out there competing with him. Win or lose, Daddy felt like he was flying, like he’d only just realised what it was these wings were for. And when Daddy finally got him down for that Uno, Dos, Three, you best believe I was in dreamland. I’d never been more proud of myself and even better… Daddy made his boy proud. How about that?


Cameraman: I think it’s heart-warming, Bob. You know, even my momma’s I’m rooting for you.


Bob: Ya making blush. Ha Ha. Now as for why a young, energetic lad like Little Bobby is tuckering himself out while he’s Daddy’s still got fuel in the tank, well I think you gotta put it down to experience. These kids, they don’t know any patience. They want everything  now and they can’t keep their little butts still while they’re waiting. We’ve all been there. We were all kids once. But this Daddy is gonna tell you what his Daddy told him. When I was just a hot, young, zit-faced, mullet-haired beau bubba, my Daddy would take me out to the parking lot to learn how to drive. And when I got the swing of a three-point turn, Daddy said “hey, Bobby, I think it’s time you drove me home”. And that first time on the road was a pretty sweet core memory for me, you dig, Daddy?


But see, the problem wasn’t one of them intersections, it wasn't a traffic circle, it was not finding a parking space. It was this big ol’ hill with traffic lights at the top, and sometimes you’d get caught at a red while on the slope. Now I ain’t trying to roll back down to the bottom so I put just enough weight on the clutch to keep it at biting point to keep me there without stalling. Until the lights turned green and my Daddy slapped me so hard around the ear, he said “How’s your ear feel?” Well  it hurts Daddy, don’t it now.  And he said “yeah, how’s your leg feeling?” And you know what, it was hurting too. This kiddo held that biting point so long it bit him back. And if my leg was feeling worn out, just think what that’s doing to Daddy’s clutch pads.


And that there is the difference between Little Bobby Oh and Big Daddy Osterlund. I know when you just gotta turn the engine off, pull up the hand brake, and turn up the radio for some Earth Wind And Fire. Because a couple of weeks don’t sound like a long time but believe me, it’s a marathon not a sprint, Daddy. If you keep just that little bit of pressure on yourself to hold your anticipation at biting point minute after minute, hour after hour, day after day, it doesn’t get easier to handle, it just wears down your clutch until the moment when the light finally turns green but what do you know, Daddy? Now you’re having trouble shifting into gear because you’re already tired. Physically and mentally, you’ve already worn yourself out.


Cameraman: So what does this mean for the title match, Bob? How do you deal with the pressure of a title shot against a man like Remington Ivory Prescott without “wearing down the clutch”.


Bob: It means I would have preferred to have a nice family dinner without interruption but you don’t have to worry about it, son. The real secret is… there is no pressure.


Cameraman: I don’t understand, don’t you feel the pressure to bring the belt home to Little Bobby.


Bob: Well of course I do. But the thing about kids is they’re predisposed to loving their daddy. Whoever walks out as Champion, I already win the contest that matters just by even stepping into the ring in the first place. Now if that rich-blooded but Dadless, Boarding-Schooled, raised by a trust fund baby Prescott thinks that stepping into the ring with him is pressure then he’s got another thing coming. Because Daddy-O knows what real pressure is. It’s parents wondering how they’ll ever put their kids through college, it’s a daddy struggling to put food on the table, it’s all the mommas and poppas all over the world just struggling to make ends meet. That’s real pressure. A biting point that just won’t take its teeth out of you. For now I’m enjoying the benefits of being a contender in the Oh-Double Yer-Ay but Daddy remembers where he came from and it’s that perspective that keeps me grateful knowing I can take my kids to Disneyland and the Cheesecake Factory without having to worry about whether we’re gonna be able to make another month’s rent. As a family we’re just taking this adventure one day at a time and not worrying about the future and that’s about as far from pressure as you’re ever liable to get.


Now I know that this interview has been a little bit civil for the network’s taste. I don’t like to cause mischief for the sake of it. Daddy’s trying to set an example for Little Bobby-O and Little Lady Tiffany. But I’m making an exception this time.If you really want to talk about pressure eating away at your gears. Let me direct this back at Mr. Prescott PLC incorporated himself. He takes every chance he gets to lord over all the hard-working mommas and poppas out there, acting superior. But little does he understand that we’ve got bigger problems than him running his mouth with the silver spoon still hanging out of it. If he thinks he’s so superior, that’s not my problem, that’s his, Daddy.


I’m under no illusions here. I’m not fighting for the Prestige Title because I’m the most prestigious challenger available. Far from it. As far as he’s concerned, I’m just a poor little Daddy Boy who couldn’t hold down a job and made his debut last show. There you go, RIP, I just said your script for you, but it don’t matter half as much as you think it does. Because everybody and their mother knows why you gave this opportunity to me. It’s not because a win here brings any more “prestige” to the Prestige Championship. It’s because he’s got stakeholders who wouldn’t want to see the brand slide when he loses. These kids are needier and more demanding than any child of mine. That sounds like pressure already. But if you ask me, Prescott is less than 1 defence into his reign and he has already caught their disease himself. He isn’t holding that title wondering with awe in his eyes where this wild story will take him. He wants to pause the movie right there, take a snapshot and paste the picture in his album where nobody can change it. That’s the danger when you come home to sleep on silk sheets. Something about them has you start sleeping just a little bit better, and start dreaming just a little bit worse. 

Just remember that anything can happen in this sport, Daddy. I’m not so keen on these gimmick matches, I told the manager tables are for dinner with your family not for violence, I don’t want Little Bobby having to watch things too far beyond the pale. But there is one blessing here. I don’t have to beat you unconscious, I don’t have to make you hurt so bad you beg Daddy to put away the belt.. I just need you to fall over on some furniture and Little Bobby O becomes the Son of a Champion. Now that’s a darn sight better than the Son of a Plumber I was but even if it doesn’t happen here, I ain’t biting on no clutch. Because you haven’t seen half of it, Daddy. This long road doesn’t start and end at one red light. 

Alyssa Grace, Remington Ivory Prescott and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nobi
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 29th 2022, 4:33 am by Nobi
An OWA Tag Team Championship number one contender opportunity in the second match for Nate Cage and myself? That's good to hear. Well, we just showed up and we got it. Just one step away for The Wise Guys to be the OWA Tag Team Champions.

Wel, truth to be told, both Alex Carter and Lazarus Arjen are great young talents. Alex was in OWT and yes, I have fought him once, he is good and so is Arjen because I know this guy has been making a lot of voices for himself in every company he steps in and I have no doubt in my mind that he can realize it in OWA too.

Maybe he can do it along with Alex Carter right away against me and Nate Cage and then Jeff X and Christopher Sabertooth? We'll never know. Me, Cage, Jeff, and Chris are veterans in this business, so we have seen a lot of young wrestlers and what kind of wrestlers they are.

Alex Carter and Lazarus Arjen are great talents. They are not jokes at all. Far from it. What they can do and actually can't do, they always make it like they actually barely try. They are diamonds in the rough. They are the lights on a valley of darkness. They are the gems on a trash-can. You get all these analogies and I don't think I need to explain how talented they are as their actions speak for themselves. I'm sure they don't need to explain it themselves with their words and sentences, but if you both want to, then be my guess.

I'm surely certain that they are more than just Jacob Senn's henchmen. Yes, they are more than that. In fact, better than that. Or at least that's what I'm hoping for.

I'm not saying you both should stop listening to Senn because Senn is obviously one of the all time greats and he will always be. In the past, Senn has won a lot of accolades and this including being a few times Hall of Famers, in the present, Senn is the Immortal Heavyweight Champion, and in the future, I'm not a God if you both believe God does exist, but I can say for sure, Senn will just win some more. Still a bright future for Senn.

And even without Senn, I do believe in both Alex Carter and Lazarus Arjen too to be honest. In the past, they were hungry young talents, in the present, they are hungrier more than ever as they have won some accolades in their young careers, and in the present, once again, I can't see the future but I believe both Alex Carter and Lazarus Arjen will become an even more success stories. That's the way I see it, period.

So, I did say what they did to Elijah Hampton wasn't cool at all because it wasn't. So let me make it clear that I appreciate their talents but I don't like what they did to Elijah. Senn told what  The Dynasty did but I know both Alex Carter and Lazarus Arjen are also dangerous individuals. They enjoyed what they did and at the risk of sounding egotistical, I don't think I like it. 

That's why Nate Cage and I stepped up when they were talking about something to challenge for the OWA Tag Team Championships. Do they deserve to be the number one contenders? Absolutely they do, but this is also a good opportunity for Cage and myself to punch them in the faces and kick them in the asses. That's what Cage and I want to do before we challenge for the OWA Tag Team Championship.

This is going to be a bumpy road for me and Cage and we know it's going to be a hell of a ride. We want to be Champions, so we have to be contenders first, and while we scored a victory in our debut as a team….why not to extend it to 2 wins? Even 3 wins? The more the better as the old saying goes and there is no better way to extend our victories by beating another talent tag team like Carter and Arjen. A victory against them should be a good thing for Cage and myself going forward. Would it be a bad thing for Carter and Arjen? Absolutely no. It won't be the end of the world if Cage and myself beat them.

And that is absolutely the same for myself and Cage if we happen to lose but no, that's not what we want. A loss isn't the end of the world but we damn sure want to take the world to be able to say the world is ours. We're going to have to put in a lot of effort to beat Carter and Arjen and that is something that Cage and I have to do.

Speaking for myself and speaking from a personal stand of point, you see, I'm the current Wrestleworld European Champion and the current SSW Heritage Champion. Does that sound good? For myself, yes, but still not good enough. I don't have an OWA Championship on my sexy waist. That is what I want to change.

Yes, I have the help to make it come true because Cage has my backup as much as I have Cage's. Why don't I just go for a single championship right now? Well, I could, but Cage is great and you both need to learn some respect, so that way, Cage and myself could use your faces to mop the floors. Maybe that way, your minds can be cleaners too. Cage and I have to beat both of you and we're going to do it on Olympus.

I have said the talents you both have individually but both Bad Boy Know and Maggall have talents too. Do you know what happened to them? Cage and I have packed them and sent them out. I don't mean to imply to send you both out but the least we can do is to knock you out. Both of you.

Alyssa Grace, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Stark
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 29th 2022, 2:51 am by Stark
OWA Promos - Page 3 085Ahqu

I can't believe it, but for the first time in my career, I'm upset.

This isn't just the matter of settling a personal vendetta like it was against the likes of Skylar Arcenaux. I just can't stand someone looking down on my friends. That's a story that's gone and told itself anyways - in the time since Skylar has been gone from OWA, Devi Krysis has gone on to become a central figure of this brand and might very well be the next Openweight Champion.

As for me?

This Goddesses Championship reign says it all.

When I talk about my path to becoming the greatest Goddesses Champion of all time and cementing my name in the absolute upper echelon not just of Odyssey, not just of OWA, but of the entire world of wrestling - I don't want that for free. It's not just about how many days I hold this, and it's not just about the number of defenses either. The journey itself matters more than anything. Every night, can I go to sleep proud of myself - that's the question that I live for.

But to some, I'll never be worthy, no matter what I do.

That's the narrative that's been pushed on me. That's the perception I'm trying to change. Zero and eight, zero and eight, zero and eight - that's all I ever hear. It doesn't hurt me anymore. It's a fact. It's a fact, and I can't change what has already happened, I can only pave the road ahead of me so that I don't have to walk down that dark and lonely road once again. I owe it all to people greater than myself for pulling me out of that hole - my friends, my fans, and even my enemies, for inspiring me to rise above them and become the woman I am today.

A worthy competitor and a dominant champion.

I didn't start putting out these open challenges because I want to fill time on Odyssey. I started this system so that I could continuously measure myself against the best women this brand has to offer. I wanted each and every challenger I could possibly fight. I don't want waste a single week sitting at home or backstage at catering when I can be out in that ring, proving myself, feeling the exhilaration of battle, and at the end of it all, walking out with my head held high and the Goddesses Championship over my shoulder, hearing the fans cheer, my music play, and the announcer say "And still!". It never gets old.

I thought I had the chance, the most opportune moment to break every false notion that people may hold about me - when I heard Rebecca Brookes answer that open challenge. And when it came time to stand in the ring, just when it became apparent that spending seven months at home sitting by the pool cannot compare to everything I've accomplished in the same span of time as Goddesses Championship, how far I've come to surpass someone like Rebecca Brookes.

The chance to prove that once and for all was stolen for me.

That's exactly why I'm mad.

I know from my days as an idol that lesser people will always try to attach themselves to those that have influence and power, latching themselves onto those who stand in the light. Those creatures that belong in the shadows will crawl out and try to take everything you have just so they can take a crumb of whatever remains once they've picked you apart like vultures.

Those vultures in my life are Llorona, Rin Asakura, and now Diantha Rosso? On top of that, I have a mystery stalker slashing my tires. Let alone every other woman who wants to come at me for the Goddesses Championship. It's not easy being this good.

I can spend all night sitting here and addressing my enemies. That's not what's on my mind right now though. I know Llorona has it out for me, I don't care about her slimy underhanded alliance with Rin Asakura, I don't care that Diantha Rosso has now decided to involve herself in MY business as champion and take away MY rightful win over Rebecca Brookes. Everyone who wrongs me will be dealt with in due time. I'm not that same scared girl that let inferior women like Skylar Arcenaux push me around.

There's not a single person on this roster I'm afraid of butting heads with at this point. Rebecca, if you want that runback so that you'll understand without any doubt that you just don't measure up to me anymore, I'll be here after Game Over, STILL the OWA Goddesses Champion, and we can settle that business.

That's all I can say about that though, because there's still one more stop before Game Over, and if I don't give this match my full attention and effort - then I may not make it to that match with Rin as the Goddesses Champion at all.

BIANCA. I know your backstory, you can save it. A freak athlete from a young age, growing up in Japan and dominating every physical venture you applied yourself to. It was only a matter of time before you found yourself in the JET Dojo being trained by some of the best wrestlers in the world - after all, where do you think I learned these fundamentals which have allowed me to come this far into my career? It's safe to call you a prodigy. The potential you display is astounding, and considering that I spent the first two years of my wrestling career being earmarked to fail and find myself back on the streets, it's quite jarring for me to see someone who has had every expectation placed on their shoulders...

But tell me BIANCA, what exactly have you done to live up to those expectations? In fact, what makes you think that you even get to step into the ring with me? Call me a hater if you want, maybe I'm just blind to what everyone else sees, but I don't get the hype. The Top Tier? The Top Tier of what, exactly? One fluke World Championship in JET that you've been bragging about for years, big god damn deal. If by Top Tier you mean the top tier of JET for four months as a transitional champion, then don't even bother showing up to our match. I don't have time for people who coast on their past accomplishments. Show me what you've done anytime recently that matters. I'm waiting... waiting... Exactly.

Because in reality, BIANCA, all we've really seen from you since your run in OWT is that you just don't seem to know how to land on your feet. Oh, sorry, was that in poor taste? You tore your ACL, right. Please, BIANCA. Any competitor that would use an injury as an excuse for their piss-poor performance over the past year clearly isn't worth the ink their contract was signed on. I may have the fortune of never having gone through a serious physical injury in my career but for every sob story you have, trust me - I can match it. But we're not here to measure which one of us suffered more, we're here to see which one of us deserves to walk out of Odyssey and head into Game Over as the Goddesses Champion.

All I can see is that you tore your ACL then walked out of OWA, and before we knew it you were back across the world spreading your signature brand of mediocrity while calling yourself the top tier. Whether it's APEX, JET, or who knows where else you've been wrestling these days, it's always the same story with you. You sign a big contract, you hop on Twitter and start hyping yourself up, you start telling the whole world that "The Top Tier is here!" and build up as much artificial hype around yourself as you can until you hit that wall, sometimes just in the matter of weeks after debuting. And despite all of your physical gifts and athletic talents, it amazes me that someone like you isn't capable of climbing up a simple wall. Me? I've climbed mountains, and now I get to stand above one. You on the other hand, you fail, you give up, and then you leave. It's a cycle that's as old as the tale of your career. Jumping from company to company and accomplishing close to nothing, then walking out when the smoke screen fades and people realize that the only thing you're in the "Top Tier" of is dropping the ball. I didn't come into the wrestling industry calling myself the top tier of anything. I'm so sorry that someone actually let you go around calling yourself that. It was foolish, and all it does is create expectations that you clearly have not been able to live up to.

I know you're simple minded enough to bring up my losing streak as if I could give a single damn about that anymore, after all - this winning streak of mine is about to blow that losing streak out of the water. So what? I'll admit it. I just wasn't good. My growth has been exponential, so it really wasn't that long ago that I was still trying to figure everything out. I know I took my L's. Some of them were really rough. There were times I thought I should just hang up my boots and go home. I can't lie, it really was just pettiness at first. I refused to let Skylar Arcenaux be the one to say she drove NAMI out of wrestling. I thought that beating Skylar Arcenaux would've been the peak of my career but then before I knew it, I was giving everyone that stood across from me in the ring a run for their money. Little by little I laid the foundation and now I get to stand atop what I've built for myself as the reigning Goddesses Champion. I've gotten through names like Gwen Harper, Remi Skyfire, Revy, and look no further than this last episode of Odyssey if you need any more proof - even the poster girl for the Goddesses Championship Rebecca Brookes couldn't last more than five minutes in the ring with me. You know what? I'm not going to let Diantha take my pride from me. With or without her worthless interference the result would've been no different, the match would've maybe gone on a few minutes longer. I'm not going to let ANYONE invalidate me anymore, especially not you BIANCA.

Anyways, you can try, but it's not like I'd take you seriously. Especially not after what we just saw on Odyssey. You realized that you weren't good enough to actually beat Liz and Alyssa, so you walked out on the woman that was supposed to be your partner and left her high and dry. You can make whatever stupid excuse you want to justify your actions but we'll all know it's bullshit. There's not a single wrestler worthy of respect who would just throw a match out like that. I've never done that in my career and I never intend to. The mat is sacred - I thought they would've taught you that in JET, but then again, it seems like you can't even respect the ONE place where you actually matter BIANCA. Running roughshod with your Chinese factory brand version of The Corsairs, acting like you're a big shot because you guys are trying to take over a company of hard-working women just trying to honor the craft of wrestling that we've devoted our lives to. You make a mockery out of everything you touch but I think it's time you realize that YOU'RE the butt of the joke.

I spent a year of my career being called a failure and a joke so trust me BIANCA, there's no way I'm going to lose to one. You're going to realize that when you step into the ring with me the same way that everyone else has had to, the hard way, that those eight losses were not just a mark of failure, but the source of motivation for everything else that has come. None of your tricks or your bullshit are going to work on me. Tell me what you're going to bring to the table that a homicidal maniac like Revy couldn't. Tell me how you're going to be able to come at me harder than one of the top women on this brand like Rebecca Brookes was able to.

I'll snap that puny little ACL of yours again if I have to.

I'm not going to be disrespected any longer. I know that I ALREADY am the greatest Goddesses Champion of all time, and for the rest of you, you'll have no chance but to agree once I take care of the formality of records... It's just a matter of days now.

You're not going to be the one that takes this away from me. You don't have what it takes. The result will be the same as it's been for the past seven months that I've been Goddesses Champion, and while you're laying on the mat after that three count looking up at me...

You'll realize who really stands among the "top tier".

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Lazarus Arjen and James Diamond have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Stark on July 29th 2022, 7:32 pm; edited 4 times in total
James Diamond
vs. Ryo Sakazaki (Icarus Championship)
Post July 28th 2022, 10:05 pm by James Diamond
Unknown location. The camera slowly zooms out from seemingly endless water, shining in the mid-day sun. As the camera zooms out, a railing comes into focus, followed by James Diamond. He casually and nonchalantly leans on the rail, staring out across the water. He looks disinterested, but relaxed. The sharpness that OWA has come to know from James Diamond is there, but there is an air of longing and a focus that's maybe not set on the present day. He sighs, long and deep, taking in the crisp ocean air. For once, though, he doesn't turn towards the camera.

"Here we are again, Ryo Sakazaki. Weeks, months maybe, have flown by in the blink of an eye and things have changed. Noah Reigner is no more. I've knocked the crown off his head, dusted it off and placed it atop my own head, as the new Ace of OWA. That's great, really. But... it seems, I don't know, expected? The Noah Reigner that I beat in the middle of an OWA ring just wasn't the Noah Reigner of legend. He wasn't eight feet tall and he certainly didn't shoot thunderbolts from his ass. He was a shell of a man, clinging to a battered crown with all the strength he had left. If anything, I probably did him a favor."

James sighs again, staring off at nothing.

"But back to clever Ryo, shall we? He decides to take some time out of Olympus' busy schedule to challenge me to a match. His big idea is that the match at Final Destination was a stupid gimmick match--I suppose we can agree there--only to turn around and challenge me for the Icarus Championship in... another stupid gimmick match. But not even a good one, he takes the watered down dog collar match and says nah, not this one, too classic and decides to just do a regular old, tied-to-your-wrist-style strap match. You're exhausting, Ryo, really. You're one of these people that runs around with a massive ego, but no real personality, no real talent and just unapologetically boring. You're a fish, with a broken fin, swimming around in a circle while predators look on and not only are you completely oblivious to your station in life, you have the absolute nerve to run your mouth about it. There's an old saying, and maybe you younger generations just aren't familiar, but it goes something like: don't let your mouth write a check that your ass can't cash. I know, I know, insert old comment here, right? But that's what you're doing, Ryo. You keep flapping those gums of yours, hollering up a storm, and inevitably that check will come due and you're going to be in for one hell of a rude awakening. And, with absolutely no sense of irony, I bet you'll wake up afterwards shocked by it."


Adjusting his position on the railing, James spits over the side. He still does not turn to face the camera.


"I really like this new, super clever, thing you've decided to take and run with though. Little Jimmy. Gee golly gosh that's just swell. It really gets the point across that you're the big man 'round these parts and you are absolutely not to be trifled with. It's almost as swell as you stealing my Icarus championship and carrying it around for me. You think you've really owned me and it really stings but the reality of it, Ryo, is that it's great. It's a real pain in the ass to take that thing from town to town and airport to airport. I'm glad you're settling into your true calling nicely. Really, I am. You're going to make a great assistant to somebody, someday real soon. Carrying all their stuff, getting their dry cleaning, driving them around. It's just the perfect job for a no talent wannabe like yourself. And, hey, you can always regale your new boss with your failed attempt at professional wrestling. Maybe if you play the pity card right, you might get a few extra hundred dollars around Christmas time. I'm sure you clean up well enough, so I strongly suggest that after I beat you, again, you look into something more suited to your skill set. See, the Icarus Championship doesn't get my respect because it's not a respectable title, Ryo. I couldn't care less about it, and I've tried. You can justify being my bag boy by saying my disrespect merited the theft but the reality of it is really simple. That belt is tainted because of pathetic men like you that held the title before me. There is no shine to it anymore, it's just another dully piece of metal for the people at the bottom of OWA to fight over so the owners of this company don't have to try too hard with you, because you're entertained. It's like dangling a set of keys in front of an infant. Endless hours of entertainment and distraction."

James chuckles. 

"So on one shoulder you hold my property and on the other you brag about some other promotions title like it means something. It's just so cute when you get excited, Ryo. You roll right from bravado to foaming at the mouth and cussing up a storm without even missing a step. Who the hell cares about SSW and their United States Championship? If it means so much to you, why not be a fighting champion and show all those doubters exactly what you're made of and put it on the line in our stupid strap match. A title versus title match, winner take all. I'm sure the higher ups can clear it and considering the upgrade SSW would get when I walk out with that title too? I find it hard to believe that that prospect is something that they would turn down. Though, I have a sneaking suspicion that you wouldn't want to do that... and you call me the coward. Oh, and just for comparison's sake and because it's fun to let the wind out of your little sails, is Scott Oasis on par with Noah Reigner, shell of what he was not withstanding?    

Ignoring the camera, still, James shakes his head. A sly grin seen at the side of his mouth. 

"Do you know why I accepted this strap match so easily, Ryo? Did you take a second to sit down and really think? Now, I know I'm just a coward and, apparently, a great sports entertainer--not sure why anybody would ever say that, but I digress--but I like to think that my reasoning might be more closely aligned with yours than either of us though. See, Ryo, I want to be able to yank back on the strap at any given moment and have you right there, within arms reach. No sneak attacks, no toddler hissy fits, no. This is a match where I'm going to know exactly where you are from the time the bell rings to begin to the time the bell rings at the end. This isn't to your benefit, believe me, no matter how many times you might tell your own reflection or your mom or your cat. You've sealed your own fate in a way that, honestly, I never imagined. Did you know I had the opportunity to pick the stipulation and declined, Ryo? I wanted to see what you came up with and, son, you did not disappoint. Really, it takes some balls to decide you want to be connected at the wrist with me. But... this all goes back to the broken fin fish I mentioned earlier. You're frothing at the mouth and acting like you're a god damn great white shark but that's only because your little fish brain hasn't come to the realization that you are, in fact, beneath me. You picked a fight with the wrong person, Ryo, and I'm sorry but there's just nothing that can be done about that now. You've charted the course and I've just sat back and watched. It's been delightful, Ryo, really. This might be the first time in my career that I beat somebody so badly they leave the industry entirely. I guess that makes you Machine Gun Kelly and me Eminem. Pop culture. But, hey, if you need a reference for your new career, I'm sure Scott Oasis will be happy to provide one for you."

James spits over the side again and stands up, shaking his head. He turns his back to the camera and raises his right hand in a lazy, semi-wave.

"I'm glad you're looking forward to it, Ryo, and you're excited to see me because I can't wait."

James Diamond walks out of the shot, shaking is head and sticking his hands in his pockets. The words Little Jimmy can be heard, followed by an audible chuckle.

Alyssa Grace and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by James Diamond on July 29th 2022, 8:08 am; edited 1 time in total
The Wizard
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 28th 2022, 9:50 pm by The Wizard
“How the fuck does this- no, that’s not it, where’s the on switch- there we go!”

The camera switches on, the bearded face of a man smiling triumphantly staring into it.

“It’s been a while since I’ve been in the 21st Century, but it looks like I still remember how this rubbish works!”

He mounts it to a tripod, before stepping back. He stood in a run-down building, wearing what appeared to be Samurai armor from Feudal Japan.

“So, OWA. I’m dipping my toes back into the wild world of wrestling, for however long I’m here, and what do I find? Insanity. Absolute insanity. I’m not surprised, the cycle continues. But enough about that.”

He started shedding the armor, flickering slightly as though he was phasing out of existence. Eventually he stabilized, returning to normal.

“I should mention, despite my longstanding history of giving rousing speeches to armies of countless men, not only has it been a while, but I’m a little tired right now. A jump of the magnitude I just underwent is taxing. Plus I was fighting for the Emperor when it happened.”

His face suddenly changed to a look that could only be described as the picture definition of “Oh Shit.”

“He is gonna be pissed. Ah well, not much he can do about it, everyone knows time travel is illegal in Japan. Or it will be. Or it was… Whatever, time is relative and you’re all too stupid to understand the way this is all outlined. It would take too long to complain when I’m supposed to be… I dunno, laying down a diss track for El whats-his-name or something. Point is, I came to quickly say hi, I’m going to drop my opponent like a piano off a skyscraper, and I’ll put more effort into chatting shit after I’ve slept properly.”

He grabbed the camera, taking it to a window, or rather the hole where a window would go.

“You all take this for granted. Cars, and people, concrete. It’s fascinating to witness. You think it’ll last forever, but it won’t. Such a fleeting moment in the vast tapestry of history, so why worry about it? Come watch Olympus, see me kick a man in the teeth so hard he’s put into a coma for a week. It’ll be a ball.”

He placed the camera on the windowsill, stepping back so he was in full view, arms spread wide.

“You’re going to love what I have to offer. SO SAYS THE WIZARD!!”

And with that, he vanished in a puff of smoke, leaving nothing behind but smoke and a few pieces of ancient armor.

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mark Michaels
War and thunder #2
Post July 28th 2022, 8:43 pm by Mark Michaels
War and Thunder #2:

(The scene opens backstage on the Olympus interview set.  It’s here we find the Olympus brand’s head reporter Hugh Jass standing by with a microphone in hand.)

Huge Jass: Ladies and gentlemen thank you for tuning into this OWA on YouTube exclusive video. We are just a few hours away from the first Olympus super show of the season, and my oh my is it electric.  We are certainly in for a shock as Olympus in association with Marvel Pictures presents War and Thunder! And I can think of no match that should better live up to the name of this even than it’s main event!  It’s the Immortal Heavyweight championship to be decided inside of the Thundercage! In one corner will stand perhaps the most decorated champion in OWA history in Jacob Senn. In the other will stand my guest at this moment. He is the challenger, the former two time Prestige Champion, and certainly a champion of the people. He is the Romani King, Mark Michaels!

( Mark enters the shot wearing the new Fortune Favors the Best T-Shirt. His energy is big and reaches through the screen. His attitude is confident, excited, and he is obviously in a good mood.)

Hugh Jass:  Mark come on in. Before we talk about your match tonight, let ask how you are feeling knowing that you’re just a few short hours from potentially becoming the next OWA Immortal Heavyweight Champion?

Mark: Hugh I tell you man, from the moment they announced this match, I felt like a lightning bolt kicked my heart into overdrive. I’ve been like a hungry lion pacing back and forth, and back and forth, and back and forth, over and again just waiting for the moment the door opens and I get to devour my next meal. Every single, solitary moment has been filled to the brim with an anxious anticipation for me.  I can hardly sit still.  I can barely keep from heading down to the ring as soon as Olympus starts, so I can say fuck it we don’t gotta wait till the end of the night for me to whoop Jacob Senn’s ass!  I’m checking my watch and that little hand over the 8 is telling me that it’s time to rock and roll! That’s how I’m feeling right now Hugh.

Hugh Jass: I’m sure your fans are excited to hear so, especially considering how
You were feeling going into your match with Remington Ivory Prescott back at 
Final Destination. What do you feel has changed your mindset since that match?

Mark:  Well if the camera guy can take a good look at the words on my shirt I think you’d get a good idea.  I know a lot of people have a lot of superstitions, me personally, I like to make my own luck. I like to know that I am in the driver’s seat, choosing my own destiny. I know that good things come to those who wait, but great things happen all at once. And fortune favors those who take chances, draw lines in the sand, and do what they believe is right. I’m fighting for every single man and woman in the locker room living by the sweat of their brow.  This match is about something greater than myself. I’m not here for validatation or vanity.  the last 12 months have done more than enough proved just how tough and talented I am in the ring and then some. Tonight rather, I am here to stand and say to Alex Carter and his puppet master, that so long as I am breathing, I am gonna be fighting. As long as I have my self respect I won’t fall in line, or sell out like top two champions on Olympus have. Nor will I simply lay down and die and go quietly into the night. 


Hugh Jass: Now Jacob recently issued a statement regarding this match. Have you had a chance to hear what he had to say regarding your chances in the Thundercage?

Mark: Yes I have, and I’d like to go on record with my rebuttal, go ahead and quote me on this. Brother you can blow it out your ass.  According to Jacob Senn the choice is blindly trust his two faced, double dealing, snake oil selling ass,  or hop off to hell in a hand basket. He calls himself the only hope for salvation, and then has the lack of self awareness to call me egotistical?! Well Jacob I’m here to tell you that I’ve chosen to take the hand basket, and I’m gonna shove it directly up your ass! You want calamity?! You want hell?!  Hell hath no furry like Mark Mother fucking Michaels.  You know the same guy you’ve always looked down on. The guy who you’ve always said wasn’t anything special, that I’d never main event a show, that would never win a championship, and couldn’t hang with the top tier guys in professional wrestling. Even now you get me all wrong because I never said I had the heart of a hero, I have the heart of a survivor.  The kind of heart to keep pressing on past the point of exhaustion, past the worst pain you’ve ever felt in your whole life, past the point where the son of a bitch standing across from you is still Conscious.  You keep getting me all wrong Senn, especially with this bull crap that now I’m your latest victim, and that you’ll rip my beating heart out of my chest. That shit got a chuckle out of me. In case you’ve had your head buried in your ass the past few years, since the day our paths first crossed I’ve been proving you dead wrong about me Jack.  I’ve risen from the very bottom to be here. Ive taken the worst from the worst, and the best of the very best and still I am standing here ready to bring the Blitzkrieg down on your soccer mom bob wearing head! This match is a testament to the very fact that when it comes to Mark Michaels, Jacob Senn just hasn’t got a clue. Meanwhile Jacob hasn’t stopped running his mouth  about how highly he thinks of himself.  He laid down a long list of people who he’s gotten one over on. Funny how he hasn’t mentioned the way he barely survived some of those matches by the skin of his teeth, nor the fact that Elijah Hampton had his ass beat, and if it hadn’t been for those parasites and leaches he calls lackeys that belt wouldn’t be hanging round his waistline. 
So when you say I can’t beat you and take home the Immortal Heavyweight Championship tonight, It’s just more random nonsense and penny prophecies falling out the mouth of a man who’s so shook he’s turning even more pasty than usual. It’s more hot garbage from the biggest piece of white trash I’ve ever met. Jacob, you can say whatever you like about me, the fact is I’m gonna prove you wrong one more time here tonight. 


Hugh Jass:  You certainly have a point there. But you are still taking on a hall of famer who has won championship gold everywhere he has competed. Couple this with his new attitude, are you worried about what might happen inside that cage?

Mark: Hugh, when you’re surrounded on every side by unforgiving steel, trapped inside with a merciless opponent. Blood, bruises, and all manner of punishment are practically assured the moment that the  bell rings.  But I don’t fear Jacob, because I’ve been through hell and back time and again just to be here. I’ve stood against mother fuckers 10 times more depraved then this anal retentive cac. I’m not afraid because it’s just him and me, you dig? There’s not got be half a dozen jackasses running around with mace, and there certainly won’t be anyone to take the hits for Jacob and keep him from Haiking to the king baby. It’s just him and me, and quite frankly this new Jacob Senn is just a little bitch.   It’s funny how Senn mentioned how for a brief moment we stood on the same side. I think back to everything he said at Civil War. How the Dynasty was an unbreakable unit. How he wanted to push Darkane, and Elijah Hampton to the highest of heights. How you thought Ayrx was a clown covering his own agendas in the clothing of a greater cause. I listened back to that Jacob Senn, then I listened to everything you had to say these last few weeks. How you have so wholly and totally  sold out everything you once stood for just so you could get one last run with the belt. How you forever tarnished that reputation you like to lord over me just so you could have the spotlight shining on you, because it ate you alive when it was sitting on anybody else. I hear you talking about calamity, and false prophets leading people straight to hell, and I gotta ask what the fuck does any of this have to do with professional wrestling, or that championship you got around waist? I hear you nowadays Senn, and the conclusion I came to is the same one I’ve had for the longest time.  You are a low down dirty son of a bitch, Your just plain full of shit and no one in their right mind would ever trust you further than they could throw you. I wouldn’t believe a damn word that falls out of your mouth even if it the god lord repeated it.  So when you talk about coming down off your high horse to save us little insects from ourselves, or how I’m nothing compared to the magnificence that is Jacob Senn, every time. 
  You know some people would call it ironic that the Gypsy is the guy who has to call out Jacob Senn for being a two bit liar. Not that there isn’t a line of people who’ll tell you to your face that your words are cheeper than your mom when she works the street corners, but the fact No one will ever take the word of the rat bastard who flushed his friends, his legacy, and his self respect down the crapper just so he can become the new boss’ chief pet should say all you need to know. The guy sold out everything he stood for so he could can get a scratch behind his ears, and a milkbone every time he obeys his master’s command.  The man who talks a big game but needs to hide behind Alex Cater’s skirt lest he have the last tread of his legacy washed away in less than a minute when I backhand the taste out his mouth. Jacob Senn got so petty and jealous that he stabbed the Dynasty in the back so he could dwell amongst bottom feeders like Remington Ivory Prescott, and Lazarus Arjen who’ll suck both his blood and his dick so long as as he has that strap around his waist, a time which is coming to an end here tonight. 



Hugh Jass: when you issued your challenge, you were very vocal about both your feelings and history towards Jacob Senn.  With such a personal grudge held between you two, do you think that tonight will be the night your feud gets put to bed so to speak?


Mark: Hugh, in most any case a thundercage is a war to settle a score.    
When the cage door closes, all the talk goes out the window, and the only thing that matters is who has enough guts to press on. If I was a betting man, I’d bet on the guy who has defied every label, every prediction, and every expectation, and not the jackass who couldn’t muster up enough balls to tell the dynasty he wanted to go his own way.  I’d be betting money on the man who through sheer will power and determination has weathered the storms, took his lumps, and grown with every single match to stand before you ready to bring back  honor and pride to the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. I’d bet my last dollar that the Romani King is gonna ball up his fist, and knock Jacob Senn’s self important head clean off his shoulders!  the last time I was in a Thundercage I came close to getting it all. Tonight I’m coming to cement 2 legacies. One will be Senn being the biggest cunt this side of EAW. Second is Mark Michaels stamping his name forever in the record books as the next Immortal Heavyweight Champion. 

 
And Elijah, when I win this belt, all you got to do ask and you got your shot. 

Hugh Jass: Thanks Mark for your time, remember folks Olympus is tonight, check your local listings. For OWA on YouTube, I’m Hugh Jass. 

( FADE OUT. )

Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Remington Ivory Prescott and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 28th 2022, 1:43 pm by Jacob Senn
The only intention I have for the future of Olympus is salvation. The only path to salvation for this business is through calamity, the calamity I hope to deliver unto this business who does its best to leave me scorned and forgotten, and leave it in its ruined state for all to look in dread towards.

This is the only thing that awaits those who attempt to deny what is inevitable. Those who are stricken with the disease of vanity, the stench radiating from them as an aura of malady to corrupt the sheep who worship the ground they walk upon, who would be known as heroes for you to rally behind won’t be the saviors able to protect you from the calamity to come. Matt Miles, Darkane, Kazuya Iwade, Noah Reigner, Elijah Hampton, they are all men who placed the mantle of hero upon themselves to defend this company from the righteous cataclysm that they have created through their own avarice and vanity. The foundation of an industry I built with my own hands, stained by them false idols of heroism you cherish, will need to be rebuilt and re-established once more and that’s why I currently stand here as the OWA Immortal Heavyweight Champion. All of these men have attempted to strip away this crown I have claimed for myself, to take away what rightfully belongs to me alone, and yet another man has been unable to learn the message. Mark Michaels has become the newest victim to be placed before me in an attempt to put a stop to the calamity that has already been set in motion for this business. He finds himself with an opportunity to reach out and touch the glory he has always wished to have in his life in being a world champion in this business, but he should know better than to reach against yours truly. A man who has stoked his own flames because of his recent success to believe himself to be worthy of the right to be known as world champion. Simply because you had been Prestige Champion, because you had gotten a recent string of victories to strengthen your ego to the point where you believe you will stomp out this calamity with ease, it doesn’t guarantee your conquest to be destined for you. You and your cousins could be ready for this match set to unfold at War and Thunder, the three of you may already have gotten everything lined up for you the instant your fantasized moment of becoming the new OWA Immortal Heavyweight Champion happens, but I am a man who has made a career for shattering the dreams of those with lofty aspirations. You should know this from personal experience, but you continue to walk the path to lead you to this point. You’re naïve enough to find belief in the fact that you won’t only stand a chance against me, but you’ll defeat me and be able to have that accolade to make your own legacy stronger. A child who has fooled himself to have this belief corrupt his mind, to allow the stench of heroism taint the future for a man who many have said to show promise, only to allow himself to be met with an avatar of destruction standing before him.

Naivety has allowed you to believe that this industry has always been about the talent a man possesses to bring them to the zenith of this industry. Until I claimed this Immortal Heavyweight Championship from the hands of Noah Reigner, this brand and this company has never been about talent. It’s always been about who carried the strongest stench of vanity and heroism about them that polluted the very air we breathe with it. You can believe that you’ve never bowed before anyone, but I do not find sincerity in those words. You were more than welcome and eager to bow before the demands of Aizen, fighting for him and even beside The Dynasty when the moment called for it, and why was that? Vanity and heroism. These traits are always united together to corrupt the very soul of those who walk within these doors because you viewed yourself as a hero walking into that match, your avaricious eyes saw the opportunity to claim championship gold after that and your vanity needed to be sated with the glory which followed capturing it, and all of this was at the behest of the man who became a tribute to the cause of calamity to descend upon this corrupted industry. As long as you were feasting, your hunger for glory a distant memory, you were more than happy to bend the knee to another man to get what you wanted. So you can fantasize about this match being a way for you to take a stand against a corruptive force demanding something as obscene as obedience for the roster and reverence in the champion who stands to deliver upheaval to this industry, but the truth is all of this is another ploy of vanity and heroism to allow the sheep who repeatedly dupe themselves into believing the lies to rally behind you in support. You reek of it, Mark. The putrid stench has corrupted you inside and out to the point where you are desperate for this opportunity the moment you lost the Prestige Championship to Remington Ivory Prescott, willing to sacrifice your body and soul within the confines of a Thundercage against me to even have hope that you could gain what you fight for, but your desperation will only lead you down a path into the pit of obscurity where you belong. No jest that you make to protect your ego will be able to shield you from the anguish your body will endure once you set foot inside of that cage. No family will be at your side as I brutalize your body in ways that will make you unrecognizable to them once you are freed from the torture I inflict. The only salvation you will find is the moment when I decide to pin your shoulders to the mat, allow you to look up into the bright lights, and let the referee count to three to end your suffering once and for all.

Your vanity and heroism makes you believe there’s not a single chance of that happening though? Surprising, considering that I have always been on a different level than you, at every stage of this game.

No matter where I have been where I have seen you lurking around, no matter if you have been The Romani King or if you have been some “picture perfect” Hollywood playboy with an ego large enough to be its own universe, you have never been on the same playing field with me at any stage of your career. You don’t have the accolades, you don’t have the experience, and certainly don't have the ability or talent to be able to call yourself greater than me, Mark. Nothing about you screams that you have what it takes to not only walk out of this match with probably the biggest victory of your entire life with my Immortal Heavyweight Championship on your shoulder, but to even survive with your head held high when this match is all said and done. You may have had one match where no matter what people threw at you and the destruction your body endured, but I have built a career and legacy of doing just that. You take the most destructive and taxing matches this industry can be able to throw towards another person. The savage weapons that are gifted to those through the many variations of no holds barred rules around here, the manifestations of malicious intentions through steel structures fashioned for the sole purpose of flaying flesh from bone, I have braved the anguish these environments forced upon the body. As Jesus of Nazareth was tortured for his crimes against man for the words he preached about his own personal God being the salvation and deliverance of mankind, I have been punished for the talent and glory I have manifested for my name and the legacy I hope to leave behind when my mortal coil was been reduced to bone and ash in death. The tortures my body has endured through the opponents I have conquered for over a decade of my career, none was able to keep me down and away from claiming what has always belonged to me in the crown of prestige that is world champion. You will be no different than the challengers and aspiring conquerors who have hoped to vanquish me when the grand stage was presented before them. You will join Noah Reigner in having your heart ripped out of your chest and I crush the still-beating heart of your dreams right in front of your eyes. You will join Kazuya Iwade in your dream of establishing your legacy as the top wrestler in the world shattered the moment your skull has been broken into the canvas from the force of my oppressive boot. You will follow in suit with Darkane who had believed his battle hardened body and destructive capabilities would stand a chance against me? You will watch as those capabilities fail you and you are left in a pool of your own blood to stain the canvas with. You are only another soul to be added to tributes that have already paid with their souls broken by my hand, to join the collection of heroes and champions of vanity who have failed in their pursuit to bring my demise to reality, and you already know in the deepest depths of your heart that this is already the truth.

For you may believe that my legacy has always been about serving to the desires and decrees of an authority to gain the riches of the entire world, but this match will give you a personal experience of what my legacy has always been about.

Cataclysm will fall upon the house of The Romani King. Much in the same vein as those who have attempted to challenge my reign as the OWA Immortal Heavyweight Champion, you will be met with only disappointment and despair for what you have been forced to endure. You have it believed that The Thundercage will be a refuge for you to be able to gain a fair match with me, correct? You think removing Alex Carter, Lazarus Arjen, Michelangelo, and any other person who has decided by their own accord to follow the message of calamity I have preached to this company since I was provided this pact of darkness from Him will provide the means to give you the opportunity to become world champion at my expense? Do you believe placing a cage around me to prevent outside interference will give you the ample advantage to stand tall when everything is said and done with my belt of prestige placed upon your shoulder? No. This cage may be a way for you to allow people to stay out of this match and keep them away from impacting the result of this match, but for me? This cage is all about keeping you inside of the cage and allowing me to torture you for the childish insults and bold proclamations you have made against me. This cage is going to trap you inside of it with me, the author of your very destruction before the sheep who have decided to rally behind you because they believe you have the heart of a hero, and I will watch as that support dies down to a weak ember from the inferno you once held. Everything that makes you a hero in their eyes, I will chip away at until there is nothing left inside of The Thundercage.

For at War and Thunder, there will be no heroic celebration for you. Only a funeral for the husk I leave behind in ruin.

Alyssa Grace, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Elijah Hampton
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 28th 2022, 1:12 am by Elijah Hampton
[Back to the drawing board a dejected Elijah Hampton goes. He thought he finally had Senn where he wanted him, with his brothers by his side, trying to give him a taste of his own medicine — but, he lost. He lost his medallion. He lost his undefeated streak of this past season. Today’s scene opens with Elijah Hampton sitting alone in a nice comfy chair in what we could assume is his penthouse. He has an ice pack on the back of his neck. There’s nothing but silence until a knock is heard on the door. The unknown person turns out to be Roy Bandini who used to manage Elijah back in the day. He takes a seat in front of Elijah.]

Roy: “Well damn, judging by the look on your face, I gotta ask — who died?”

[Elijah’s doesn’t say anything, which is very unlike him, as you know.]

Roy: “Maybe it’s not a question of who, but what? Because I know, for the time being, your hopes of becoming a world champion in OWA is what died.”

[Elijah being the sore loser he is, throws the ice pack across the room. Elijah is now looking directly at his former manager and friend.]

Roy: “There he is. Was just checking to see if there was still some life in you — some passion. Duly noted. Look, I’m not here to twist the knife even further and poke fun at you. I dropped by because I thought you could use a friend.”

Elijah: “I’m good.”

Roy: “That’s the thing, Elijah — you are good. You’re way too good to sulk away over something you can’t change. No matter how hard you try. What happened on Olympus, happened. It’s in the past. Leave it there, get yourself together and move forward. Right the wrong when the time comes. Not just for your own good, but for everyone that is counting on you.”

Elijah: “That’s the thing, I never asked for their support. Nor do I need it. Honestly, I feel sorry for those who placed their faith in me. Or even worse, those who continue to believe in me, blindly. Ha, then again, not like I care about them in the first place.”

Roy: “Right. You know Elijah, I’ve known you for years. Meaning, I know you better than anyone else. I know how you operate. I know your mannerisms, your personality. And when you lie, you break eye contact. You look away. And when you said you don’t care just now, you looked at the floor. You do care. You care deeply.”

Elijah: “No. No I don’t.”

Roy: “And now this time you looked at the side. You’re lying to yourself.”

[Elijah’s neck is now covered with bulging veins, his face turning a bit red, his eyes wide open as he stands up with complete and utter frustration.]

Elijah: “I JUST WISH PEOPLE WOULD STOP FORCING ME TO BE SOMETHING I'M NOT, OKAY?! I’M NOT THIS SO-CALLED ‘HERO’ THAT THEY KEEP REFERRING TO ME AS! LOOK — look, I’m not a good guy. You know this better than anybody. I’ve done some fucked up shit. Shit I’m not proud of. And I could go through the laundry list of my personal lows, but what tops it all, is I’m a user. I use people. Whether it comes to my personal life or my career — I treat them as pawns to get what I want. So I can get ahead. That’s all that matters. Stomping on their hands and stepping on their heads to get to where I want to be. I’ve proven that time and time again in the past. Like let’s be honest, in my heart of hearts, I probably would have double-crossed The Dynasty at some point myself — it’s just Jacob beat me to the punch.”

Roy: “Yeah? This is what you’re going to do? You’re going to try to paint this picture that you never cared about anyone, especially The Dynasty — just yourself?”

Elijah: “Ye-yeah. That’s right!”

Roy: “That sure was convincing. Look, I know what you’re trying to do. And it’s admirable. You’re trying to push those you care about most away because you’re trying to shoulder the blame. Trying to get them out of any further crossfire so you can take the hit all on your own. And the sad part is, you think you deserve it. Because you irrationally blame yourself for all of this. You’re taking what Alex and Jacob said about you to heart. And you are letting them get in your head. But you want to pretend they're right? Fine. You don't care about The Dynasty? Then you should have no problem with making — I would say difficult decision, but with what you’re saying, it shouldn’t be difficult at all, in putting away Darkane. And ripping his Olympus contract to shreds.”

[Elijah pauses for several seconds]

Roy: “That’s what I thought. And I know, I know what’s going on in that little noggin of yours. You’re trying to play out every possible scenario in your head to get what you both want — for you to get a proper shot at the Immortal Heavyweight Championship and for Darkane to stay on Olympus so he can rip Laz’s head off. Being what you so desperately claim to not be — a hero. But I hate to break it to you, you can only have one. So you know what must be done.”

Elijah: “….?” 

Roy: “Sweep the leg. Or like, just Win.”

Elijah: “And that right there lies the problem, Roy. No matter what I choose to do, no matter what the result will end up being, there is no winning this week.”

Roy: “Yes. Yes there is. Get your head on straight. More importantly, get your hand raised. Get your heavyweight title shot. You deserve it. The choice is easy.”

[Present Day]

“If only it were that easy. Then again, none of this has been. With Senn and Carter calling the shots. Wasting no time flexing their power in our faces with two shit-eating grins. Going out of their way to make my life a living hell. And it's like, I don't know whether I should be mad or if I should blush? It's flattering, really. However — it pains me to admit this, but so far, those scared lil bitches have succeeded in doing as much. Look at me. I’m bruised and I’m battered. Mentally and emotionally spent. The same goes for every member of The Dynasty. More battle scars. Add it to the collection. So obviously, as a result, they are feeling themselves a bit. Kicking their feet up on the table and letting out one huge exhale. Thinking they have a firm grasp on our livelihoods. Or even better yet, thinking we’ll eventually fall in line and follow their command and support their regime like everyone else. Or perhaps — maybe not. Maybe they aren’t relaxing and letting their hair fall down just yet. Maybe they won’t let up until I’ve taken my last breath. Maybe they’ll only add pressure to their boot on my already damaged neck, thanks to the champ. That’s fine. Because no matter what they do and no matter what they try to pull, Senn should know more than anyone that in the end, it’s The Dynasty that finds a way to reign supreme. Alex should know that too from the few times he stepped inside the ring with me and once, on the streets — it never faired well for him. Point blank, The Dynasty stands tall. Which may not seem like it to Jacob at this very moment because with that title, he’s having that moment in the sun, -- that is until we catapult and fire your bitch ass into the sun and watch you go up in a blaze. You know it’s coming. Everyone knows it coming."

"You know. You know what’s lurking. Because you’ve seen it up close. The beast that lives within me. My potential. My raw talent. Which you thought to yourself, it’s fine because Elijah Hampton is still a few years away from figuring it all out. You’ve got time. Yet here I am, not just knocking on your door, but kicking that bitch down. Here I am, about to take your Immortal Heavyweight Championship. And when that happens, everything you’ve done and everyone you’ve wronged, it’ll catch up to you. This power you have will go up in smoke. This alliance you have with Alex will be no more. You will no longer have the resources at your disposal to help you even the odds and fill the talent gap that is very much noticeable between the likes of you versus me and Darkane. We see what you are and what you are capable of in the year 2022 when you are unable to rig the system. And it ain’t pretty. Returning to earth, losing to the likes of Jake Smith. It’s sad to watch. It’s even sadder to see the state that you are in. You’re weak. Especially with you pitting me against Darkane. That shit’s real weak. And it reeks of desperation. Which sums you up to a T. Hence why you didn’t even give it a second thought to sell your soul and to sell out The Dynasty in one fell swoop. Everyone knows this is your last chance at being a world champion caliber in OWA. And you took it. And you ran with it — well, that is until you started stumbling once you saw me directly waiting in your path. But running, it should come as no surprise because you’re a god damn track star with how much you’ve been running from me. It’s only when you have Alex, Laz, and now Michelangelo standing in front of you to do your bidding is when you stand up straight, pound your chest, and add that fake bass to your voice. Put them in my way. Try to delay the inevitable. I’ll rip through them one by one. Until it’s just you and me. No Dynasty. No Project Smile. Just Jacob Senn. Just Elijah Hampton. And when our paths do cross once more, this time at a bigger stage, I’ll be sure to dislodge that dagger you stuck in my back those couple of months ago and I’ll stab you right between the eyes with it — without blinking and without hesitation. Watching you bleed out. But not to the point you are on your deathbed, oh no. Where’s the fun in that? Because I actually want you to live to see another day. I want you to watch as I reign as your Immortal Heavyweight Champion. A reign that’ll outshine yours in every way imaginable. And most of all, I want you to live with the regrets that’ll eat away at you for the rest of your uneventful and unfulfilling life. And then, once the dust settles and you had time to digest all of your mistakes, just know that when you have this big ass epiphany one night, which will hit you like a ton of bricks — save it. Save the apology. Save the crocodile tears. Save the begging on your knees: Because what you did, willingly might I add, there is no coming back from that. This can’t be salvaged. And neither can you. Like this story you and Alex keep going on and on about — your downfall is nearly here. You know it. I know it. And that story? It just so happens to belong to — The. Book. Of. Eli. Now, as for this week?”

[Elijah stops for a second. Thinking about him having to face his friend And unsure of what he must do. Using his hatred for Senn as an excuse to put off his comments about his upcoming match on Olympus.]

“Just — cut it here.”

VaeVictisBD, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Darkane, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 27th 2022, 1:52 pm by DarkCircle
{The camera fades in and we find ourselves looking at a slightly smirking Ryo as he leans back in his seat, a sprawling view of the local cityscape behind him as he does so}

Ryo: So I'm not gonna lie as things did not go as I had planned on the last edition of Olympus when I came out there to slap little Jimmy around with the reality that I was going to change his fucking world view because I was done with him and his false claims of being the Omega Wrestling Alliance Icarus champion.


I won't begrudge people because Mister Slayton suggested that I tell the truth in that he did, in fact, beat me at the last pay per view in that weak ass match...but Mister Slayton did point out that *I* was in the right when I took the Icarus title with me when I left that night because if you're not going to respect the championship, then you don't respect the honor of the company that you fight for as that level of champion.


That's right, by taking this championship *AWAY* from Little Jimmy Diamond last night, making him all butt hurt over it, I was protecting the *HONOR* of the Omega Wrestling Alliance because unlike so many on this roster such as Arata Asakura, I'm actually here for the company and it's fans...


...even though some of you still *boo* me for some fucked up reason.


But nonetheless, after that last show...I went over to Strong Style Wrestling, thinking that I was going to be facing off against my old "friend" Jeff X, but instead I got stuck fighting the big *MAMMOTH* himself in Scott Oasis for the Strong Style Wrestling United States Heavyweight championship and in case you didn't hear about it yet...

{Ryo reaches off camera to pick something up which he then places on his right shoulder....the SSW United States Heavyweight championship at which point Ryo's smirk becomes a smile}

Ryo: I am now the SSW United States champion because I beat Scott *FUCKING* Oasis for it!


Me, the little mother fucker that you all fucking laughed at and said wouldn't amount to any-fucking-thing in professional wrestling, beat one of the *true* fucking *GREATS* of our industry!! I was manhandled by the Ice Man and every time that he thought I was done for, I would simply smile through bloodied teeth and get right the fuck back up. Oasis painted himself in my very blood, put me through multiple Seeks and Destroys and *STILL*, I kept going until finally I kicked his damned head off of his shoulders. 

{Ryo then tils his head to the right, looking at the camera askew as the smile drops from his face}

Ryo: I can be proud of my accomplishment because not everyone can just idly say that they beat someone like Scott Oasis, more to the point anyone who's at *MY* point in their career which is only a couple of years in, because beating a man of Mister Oasis' caliber isn't something that you just idly talk about like he's nothing.


But you, Little Jimmy, I can talk about you like you're nothing because that's exactly what you are now isn't?


A Little *nothing*.


You came here to the OWA and instantly demanded that people acknowledge you like you were some kind of returning conquering hero or something even greater and yet you demand to be put into a title match at FD only for you to win and spit on the very championship that you won...claiming instantly that the Icarus championship was beneath you.


That *I* was beneath you.


That's not the reality of the situation now is it, Little Jimmy? All it takes is just one fucking instant for me to completely turn your entire world view on it's ass, just one instant for you to blink wrong only for your head to suddenly snap back and then you're getting that oh so lovely three second tan that you always crave for yourself. 


But a coward like yourself won't stand there and take your beating, you won't stand there and fight me man to man...no, you'll take your chances running and pray that you can get that sneak attack in that'll allow you to some how take my Icarus title from me.


But that's not exactly going to happen on Olympus this week, now is it? 


No, I'm *making* you face me in a stand up fight. I'm *keeping* you from running like you no doubt would plan to do and then, after I shatter your misconception that you're some kind of "great sports entertainer" like you keep claiming that you are, I want you to slink back to whatever brush league that you crawled out of and you are to *stay* *THERE* until such time as Mister Oasis needs a proper janitor. 

{Ryo then sits up much more straighter in his chair, the knuckles on his right hand turning white as he grips the strap of the US title just a little bit more tightly}

Ryo: You see that's one of the biggest problems that I've run into since I've come here to the Omega Wrestling Alliance, Jim. People constantly telling me that I have all of this talent, all of this potential but it's enough that so many people are threatened by me for some reason and as such everything was done to keep me down, to try and destroy any confidence in myself worth and being.


I came here to this company, humble and ready to learn from everyone and anyone willing to teach me...but instead I was constantly berated by those self-same people that I asked to help further my education as a professional wrestler because I didn't come into the OWA locker room and just started to throw concepts around, *no*!


I went into those same locker rooms, sat down, and I shut up to listen to what my elders had to say because I was still green and more than ready to fucking learn and while some were willing to reach out to me and teach me new things that I have since used to help further what I can do in that ring or in my career....others, the majority of them, simply wanted me gone because they were more concerned about their spot or that I wasn't, of all fucking things, "Japanese enough".


But instead of getting upset about it, I choose to take that anger...to mold it and shape it into a rage that further fueled how warped my world view had become and it lead me to leave Kingdom because I had to get away from that wellspring of toxicity that was Arata Asakura and over to Olympus, and I busted my ass to make something of myself...which is more than I can for you because you expect everyone to just hand things to you because of your "experience" or some shit like that.


So at Olympus Jimboy, I'm going to show you what kind of things that the world has taught me as we become strapped together and then I get to unleash true reality of your situation upon you:


You are not leaving as the Omega Wrestling Alliance Icarus Openweight Champion.


You are in *FACT* leaving both the *poorer* and *wiser* man for it.


*Poorer* because you will have lost the match and along with it, the winner's purse.


But *WISER*...because you'll see the depths to which a man that you've seemingly just shrugged off as a weak and pathetic opponent with no real chance against you supposedly in fact showed you the true strength of his resolve and character, with the lesson learned that you are not fucking God's gift to professional wrestling and maybe your bitch ass needs to be humble more often than your fool mouth allows you to be.


Either way, come Olympus...you are looking at the first *TWO* time Icarus Openweight Champion...a title that I'll be bringing back to the Rogues. 


Be seeing you soon, Little Jimmy.



{Ryo then stands up with his championship on his shoulder and his left fist thrust outwards towards the camera as he focuses on said piece of equipment with a dead, emotionless stare as the screen slowly fades to black..}

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

'Don' Hendrix
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 26th 2022, 11:21 pm by 'Don' Hendrix
"So close, yet So far away. I got my shoulder up a millisecond after three! But, like always, I walk through those curtains and I'm met with applause. Every fucking time I do a match, I walk to the back and get greeted the same way- "woah Brandon that was really good! We didn't expect that from you! Great job!". Fuck all of you. This bullshit has to stop. Everyone single one of you treat me like I'm some special needs child that you feel like if you don't shower me in praise and glory even for losing, I'd quit or kill myself. It's almost like it's hypocritical of many to believe that the only time I quit a company is when those cocksuckers had to force a change of results in order for their oldies to remain at top because that's all they know. It's almost comical that it's always the case of "Good job, but almost there!". Bro I'm so tired of being the case of "almost there" while other undeserving fucktarts get opportunities after opportunities just because of their name. 

They will put on horrible performances and lose four, five, six, ten times in a row and still get chosen over those that have been winning and busting their ass to not only improve in their craft, but to show their bosses that they're ready for the weight of the world to be dropped on their shoulders. And after so many years of busting my ass in the independent scene or in the spotlight of places like Omega Alliance Wrestling, Revolution1, Level Up Wrestling, and so on of busting MY ASS to become the man and star I am today to be passed over time and time again, it's disgusting. It's disturbing. And after the match I had with Mark Michaels, the praise I've gotten, I figured this time, I would get somewhere farther. I actually believed that I would get the respect I thought I deserved. So when Olympus: War And Thunder was announced, I figured I would be working the main show, as a starter even though I know how to get the crowd popping, get them ready for a show! But I'm REDUCED to the fucking pre-show?!? The fucking Go Home Show?!?! Are you serious?!?

What more do I have to do? What more do I have to sacrifice? What would I have to change for a sniff of something big? Would I have to die and come back from the dead in a triumphant blaze of glory? Maybe if I joined a stable then maybe I'd get a bigger opportunity? Maybe if I walk up to Jacob Senn and Project Smiles and tell them to gargle my ballsack and be edgy like these others are doing to get main TV time? Oh and before you ask who the fuck do I think I am, go back to last Olympus where I told you all you will know and remember the name of Brandon Fucking Hendrix, and those fans and Mark Michaels know exactly who the fuck Brandon Hendrix is. But I can't get people that put me in these fucking matches to know who the fuck I am?!?! This is seriously Project Honor all over again." 


"Also fuck you for that Legacy of Project Honor Nickname. I will murder your family and dog. Say it again."

"Ain't nobody on this brand is going to work harder than me in any way shape or form. If it comes to the gym, I will outrun you, out lift you, outperform you. I will do anything it takes to outdo you in the gym so the attention is on me and not them. On the mic I have practiced and practiced in the studio for ways to neutralize my victims in every single way possible. Hell, I have the dictionary saved on my phone and in my library so I can look up creative ways to tell you that you suck and that I'm better than you. Hell, I did an entire promo using different teachings: math, history, science, and so on explaining how I'm superior to others. And in that ring, I will adapt to any style need to be to outdo them. You throw in some seven foot four hundred pounds powerhouse and I will body them with the strength of one thousand strongmen to bring them down. You put me against a luchador and I will take to the sky like never seen before to steal the show. Throw me with a technical guy and I will show you my amateur wrestling background from college when I wipe the floor with you. Put me in an Ultimate Submission match versus the best submission artist in the game and I will use hundreds of ways to make you tap out with a fucking armbar. I will box with the best strikers in the world and get a first round knockout on their bitch ass. 

I'm truly befuddled, but I know what I must do. I must let that dawg out in me. I must let that motherfucker out that broke a man's spine, then his spirit, then broke his lifeline on earth. I must be that motherfucker who will murder the entire horde of Olympus. Maybe that's what is wanted of me? They see a man at six foot and six inches tall that weighs in at a clean two hundred and fifty pounds of pure pissed off muscle that can decapitate anyone's head from their neck. There are two hundred and six bones in the human body, but none of them will matter if a snapped spinal cord sends their body into shock.

If last week proved anything, it was that I was too complicated with my talent. I got distracted by the shining lights and standing ovation I was getting and it cost me the first chance I had in my OWA Redemption Arc. Because of that loss I had to punish myself by waking up at three in the morning and punching the bag until noon. I HAVE TO PUNISH MYSELF SO I DON'T MAKE THE SAME MISTAKE TWICE! AND IF I LOSE TO KONY THEN I MIGHT AS WELL BE LIKE MY CHILDHOOD HERO ROBIN WILLIAMS AND ERASE MY TIME ON THIS FUCKING EARTH! FOR YEARS I'VE GONE TO COMPANIES AND THEIR FUCKING OWNERS WOULD LOOK AT ME AND SAY "GOLLY BRANDON! YOU CAN DEFINITELY LEAD OUR COMPANY AS WORLD CHAMPION!". BUT THEN CONTINUE TO SCREW AND HOE ME OUT OF ANY OPPORTUNITY THEY HAVE FOR THEIR FUCKING GIGGLES AND HEHES! 

As far as I know, the day I get a Immortal Heavyweight Championship match, that could be the last time I ever get a Heavyweight title match ever. When I first stepped into this, I was given everything I needed to become World Champion. And I GAVE and I GAVE OVER AND OVER AGAIN, AND THEY TOOK AND TOOK AND TOOK ABSOLUTELY EVERY FUCKING THING OUT OF MY SOUL JUST TO THROW ME AWAY LIKE I WAS BROKEN TOY WHEN THEY ARE TIRED OF TOYING WITH ME AND TRIES TO SEND MY CAREER TO THE ABYSS CALLED "WASTED". ALL THIS TIME PEOPLE CALLED ME "WASTED POTENTIAL BECAUSE I NEVER GOTTEN THE MAIN GOLD! ALL THE OTHER TITLES I'VE WON MEANT NOTHING TO THEM BECAUSE IT'S NOT THE BIG ONE AND BECAUSE IT'S NOT THE BIG ONE, THEY MEAN NOTHING! AND WHEN TIMES GOT WORSE, I'VE BEEN STOPPED AND ASKED "BRANDON WHY DO YOU KEEP KILLING YOURSELF FOR A DISTANT DREAM THAT MOST LIKELY NEVER COME TRUE?!?".

……… It's because I need this. It eats away at me every single day. It's like a sickness worse than the one slowly killing my heart that's picking away at my brain. And when I'm being told "You can't do it!", it's there in my head saying "YOU NEED THIS! DON'T YOU QUIT ON YOUR DREAMS BRANDON! IF YOU FIGHT FOR THE DREAMS YOU HAVE, THEN THEY'LL FIGHT EVEN STRONGER FOR YOU!". You see, I've been gifted with a trait called the "It Factor". I can walk into any room I'm in like nothing, make any conversations up no problem. I can do signings, media, photo shoots, get two hours of sleep, and go to that ring soon after and steal the show. And I did that……… I did that EVERY FUCKING NIGHT! I DELIVERED MY ALL EVERY. FUCKING. NIGHT! NONE OF YOU HAVE THE RIGHT QUESTION OR DISCREDIT ME! I DO THIS THREE HUNDRED AND SIXTY FIVE DAYS A YEAR! EVERY NIGHT I DO THIS AND I'M STILL SHOCKED THAT MY DEDICATION AND LOVE FOR THIS BUSINESS CAN GET QUESTIONED DAILY! 

I looked at my daughter and I promised her that daddy would place a World title in her hands so she can stand in between the tombstones of my parents so I can hang that picture up in my office so I can say "Mom, Dad… I fucking did it. Your son did it for you!". And I will say that by the end of this……… even if it's the last thing I ever do. I told you all that you will remember my name, and after it's all said and done, the name of Brandon Fucking Hendrix………

Will never be forgotten."
OWA Promos - Page 3 405-69
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 22nd 2022, 11:59 pm by "Killer Bee"
Shanghai, China
Last Episode of Kingdom



Sena’s ass was hurting. Well, most of his body in general was in pain but his ass was definitely hurting after that insane leg drop to finish off Slaughter and advance in the tournament. He wasn’t particularly happy with his performance, but it was enough to advance. More and more he was finding adaptability being an important asset not just for the tournament, but his life as a pro wrestler. Rather….he would think about that later on. For now his tailbone was KILLING him and he felt like he was so hungry that he could eat an elephant. And to make matters worse, Emmy was standing there behind the curtain as he managed to hobble his way backstage, arms folded and a pretty stern look on her face. What did he do now? He won a match that was devoid of rules, his head was killing him from hunger pains and his body was so battered he’d need an ice bath to relax. He walked over to her, ready to accept his lecture…but to his surprise Emmy simply smiled at him and gave him a light, playful smack on the back of his head.


“That was smooth, Sena. Real smooth. Don’t you ever fucking do it again.


“Hey, it won the match, didn’t it?” 


“It did. Just don’t go too crazy out there like that. You’ve still got a long way to go to win this tournament.” 


“Alright.” 


“Well, go grab a shower and get dressed. Got a spot reserved for us at a nice little spot not far from here. My treat.” 


One down, two to go. That’s the mindset he had. He knew who was next and he had honestly been waiting for that match since before the brackets were announced. The passion with which this man spoke about wrestling, the pride and ambition he exemplified were things that Sena respected. It would be yet another massive test to see where he was going. 




Pyongyang International Airport
Pyongyang, North Korea
3:00 AM Pyongyang Time


The flight wasn’t anything particularly worrisome. He had always heard a lot about North Korea. The people. The politics. The absolutely mad family of dictators that had run it since its founding. Under most circumstances he probably would never have traveled there on his own accord but it’s where the next event was, right? He was sitting in his cramped seat, headphones on blasting some music when he felt Emmy pull the headphones off his head and leaned in to whisper to him. 


“Listen, this place is not that bad. Just keep your eyes open and your mouth shut. Whatever you do, don't say anything out of line about the country or the people or anything. Anything negative you keep to yourself. Last guy I heard saying something mean about the country got interrogated at gunpoint for two hours and was damn lucky it was JUST that. Got it?” 


“Got it.” 


He honestly didn’t give a crap about The Democratic People’s Republic of Korea at the moment. That brawl with Slaughter still had him battered and bruised and in all honesty he needed himself some more rest before preparing for his next opponent. The hotel that he checked in was rather nice, if not rather pleasant. Everything was clean, everything was neat, and the bed was especially comfortable. So comfortable he had drifted off to a blissful, revitalizing sleep.


Until…





He sprang awake in his bed, startled by all the noise. What the hell was going on!? Apparently his television was set to come at a certain time. Oh, and it didn’t just come on, it came on blasting the Aegukka (Patriotic Song), the National Anthem of North Korea. Images of national landmarks, the military, and artwork depicting the absolute “best” of communism were on full display. It actually looked a little cool. 10/10 on the Patriotism and Propaganda front for sure. 

OWA Promos - Page 3 PopularLividGangesdolphin-size_restricted

Good morning, Comrades! Long live the glorious nation of the Democratic People’s Republic of Korea! This is the morning news programme. Early this morning, Dear Respected Supreme Commander Kim Jon Un greeted special guests from across the world in an incredible display of the economic and cultural influence that he brings to our mighty nation! Scott Oasis, the strongest wrestler in the history of Imperialist America’s Professional Wrestling, has kindly acquiesced to the request of the honorable Dear Respected Supreme Commander to put on a show of goodwill and cultural exchange. The Omega Wrestling Alliance will host a special show of their “Kingdom” program live from the Rungrado 1st of May Stadium this weekend. Tickets are free to the public and there is expected to be “standing room only.” An incredible display of sportsmanship and good will from the DPRK to the Imperialist, Blood-Thirsty forces of the West! The weather report will begin shortly…


Two questions were all that Sena had after what he could only describe as the most bizarre broadcast he had ever seen.


[list=margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;padding-inline-start:48px;][*]Who the hell did Scott Oasis bribe for the broadcaster to call him the “strongest wrestler in the history of America”? 
[/list]


And …


[list=margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;padding-inline-start:48px;][*]What in the fuck had he gotten himself into? 
[/list]





They say that perception is reality, right? I don’t know what I’ve done to rub people the wrong way in the wrestling business but there are a LOT of perceptions about me. They think that I’m too small, too bland, too adherent to the ways of wrestlers to come before me. Because I don’t spend my time preening in front of a mirror or talking about myself until I’m red in the face that I lack imagination and charisma. 


You know what I say to that? 


Congratulations, you’re playing yourselves. 


I’m a professional wrestler, not a sports entertainer. I signed with OWA to learn and grow into being a better wrestler. The skits, the drama, not my bag. And to say that things are going ahead of schedule are an understatement. I’ve been picking up some nice wins on Kingdom of late, the latest over Dick P Slaughter moving me into the next round of the Dark Kingdom Tournament. I’m two wins away from one prize…but I already have another one because of the B.O.B. Games. I know my manager was not particularly pleased that other challengers were announced ahead of me but…I don’t have a partner yet so I can hardly complain. 


All of that I have to put on hold right now because I’ve got an interesting match on my hands. In fact, the man that I will be clashing with had the honor of facing Noah Kreiger in his debut and had a very, um, strange match his last time out: Chad Eccelstone? Something like that. Anyway, Chad, you seem to be obsessed with everything but doing what you are paid by OWA to do: wrestle. You seemed to try pretty hard in your debut match, but in your first Kingdom match you seemed to spend more time looking for talent in the crowd than fighting.


I hope you don’t make that same mistake twice. 


There are a lot of things that I don’t take too seriously. People have talked about my haircut since I was in middle school. People can say I’m not that much of a character or anything like that. But one thing I don’t tolerate is disrespect for professional wrestling. You have to understand something, Chad, I signed up for this not just to make a living, but to offer up pro wrestling as a form of self-expression, a way to communicate and convey to people my feelings and my message about life. Pro Wrestling is something I deeply care about and to listen to you talk about people who love this as much as I do is all the motivation that I need for this. Unlike you, I have a title match in my pocket whenever I find a partner to take on whoever the Champions may be. Unlike you, I’m still participating in the Dark Kingdom tournament. And unlike you, I’m not burdened by a career that I obviously don’t want.


I’ve been told that you have called pro wrestling a “symptom of society’s disease.”  Well, I guess you can consider me that nasty cough that just won’t go away. I didn’t back down from The Golden Dawn. I didn’t back down from Dick P Slaughter last week. I didn’t back down from the B.O.B. Games. Do you think just because you have a little money, a little social media influencer status that it’s going to stop me from dropping you on your head? My friend, you would be sadly mistaken. 


Oh! Jet Li is going to be ringside watching this match especially and I’m excited about that. I’ve seen a lot of his movies and am actually a bit curious as to why he would be at ringside to watch a no-frills wrestler and a fake Hollywood star wrestling, but that’s besides the point. Respect to Kenny Drake and Scott Oasis for promoting us, I guess? Anyway, Have you ever seen that movie, Fist of Legend? It’s based on a Bruce Lee movie and there’s this big, tough Japanese general that’s the big bad. General Fujita. He’s doing all this big talking, doing all sorts of badass looking training and exercising. Breaking concrete blocks with his fists and head, slamming nails through thick slabs of wood with the palm of his hand. You know what happens to him though, right?


Jet Li beats the fucking breaks off of him. 


Now, Chad, I know that you’re not Japanese, you’re not very tall and you’re not very strong…but I’m going to give you your next role in an action movie: the guy who talks a lot and gets his ass kicked by the hero.


OWA Promos - Page 3 F2940a95c6ca91b342fa46483a80e5c093590234

Chad. I’m from California myself. I get it, you’ve got a little money in your pocket, a few movie roles, a VERY FUCKING HOT little number at your side. You’re trying to flex a little bit. Be all big and bad, intimidate Sena. I mean this in a respectful way, but Sena’s too damn stupid to be intimidated. He doesn’t think about things like normal people. He has a focus, a drive, and a determination to succeed that is not going to be pushed back by fake ass poseurs. You asked him what’s the appeal of being a young, up and coming wrestler competing? I ask YOU what’s the appeal of being an annoying ass rich boy who has a God complex? I’ve seen that enough on Kingdom, Odyssey AND Olympus. Shit, I was here doing the same shit in OWA literally a year before you. And I did it better, in fact. I dress better, I connect with the crowd better, my social media has more followers and I can guarantee the ugliest girl on my, hehe, “roster”, makes your sweet little thing look like a high school nerd. Oh and speaking of your little nickel and dime piece, if she gets cute and tries to get herself involved in your match with Sena? 


She’s getting dropped on her fucking head.


I don’t care much about wrestling, nowhere near as much as Sena. Honestly sometimes I think the kid cares too fucking much. But one thing that I do know is that neither of us takes kindly to you insulting our mentor and neither of us takes kindly to you IMPLYING THAT I AM STRAIGHT. You should have done better research on Sena, Chad. Because we’ve done plenty on you. All those antics, all that stuntin’ and bullshitin’ you’ve been coasting by with elsewhere? Not happening around here. Sena is going to show you why he’s the future of professional wrestling while over 100,000 people who don’t have a fucking clue who you are watch you get your ass beat. 


The title of your next movie? 


Dead Man Walking. 

Underestimate Sena at your own risk, fake ass Andrew Tate.

Alyssa Grace, DT The Ruler, Krysis and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Tyler Kulina
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 22nd 2022, 11:47 pm by Tyler Kulina
Kingdom Promo #1

"Of Men and Lions"

Uncle Steve was right. OWA was on another level. Now that Ty had a chance to see it for himself, he knew this was a reality. The pain of actual battle hit different than a sucker punch out on the street. He could still feel the sharp pain of glass digging into his skin and the the soreness of his back was a cold remainder of the monstrous power of Titan. A Taipei Deathmatch against a man - no monster who was the real deal. Uncle Steve didn’t seem surprised by his loss when he met him at the airport. He encouraged Ty to think of this as a learning lesson. To reach the summit where he would come face to face with the man who gave him life, he had to become his equal. If he wanted to show that he can be his own man, that he never needed him, Titan would have to be just one out of many to fall. It wasn’t exactly what Uncle Steve said, but Ty got the gist of his words. For now, he wanted the young man to get some rest and spend some time with his family before resuming their training. Kingdom’s next stop was going to be North Korea, which was a country he never thought he’d see in a million years. How Scott Oasis was able to finesse such a controversial location was beyond him. Then again, this was the same company that had deaths shown on live television.

Ty wasn’t going to be there forever.

 It wasn’t that Kuliuna feared death, but rather he was afraid for the people he’d leave behind. His sister always told him to be careful, and even in the thick of it with Titan, her words gave him clarity. The first lesson Uncle Steve taught him was how to take a bump and the second one was knowing when to fight another day. No matter how intense things got, at the end of the day, wrestling was a sport. There was more fights to be had. 

Tyler didn't stay home for long. After a few training sessions, he hopped on a flight to South Korea alongside the rest of the OWA staff and roster. There was only one airline that operated between the North and South since things were cordial between the two countries at the moment. Even if he was a guest, Ty would keep his guard up. Uncle Steve once wrestled in North Korea, during this massive wrestling festival in the 90s that some Japanese legend arranged. Steve advised him that as long as he kept to himself, he'd stay out of trouble. All he wanted was to earn a win. 

North Korea was…lonely. There was something isolating about the place - Pyongyang included. The people didn't seem oppressed, but they kept their distance. There seem to be a sun up/dun down kind of energy with barely any nightlife. That was okay for Tyler. He just wanted to jog. Some suspicious types kept an eye on him, but Tydidn't sweat it. He was just focused on getting a notch in the win column. After a brisk workout, Ty returned to his hotel room to record a message for his opponent. Addressing Alejandro de Leon would get his mind off things and allow him to focus on the future.  

----

"To say my Taipei Deathmatch with Titan was just a taste of what OWA is like is an understatement. You don't need an uncanny eye to see that the Land of Alphas isn't a normal place to fight. It's less sports entertainment and more like Mortal Kombat. Heh, no wonder my check is so good. Any fight could be my last, but will I turn away? Nah. Despite taking an L, I'm not finished with Kingdom. And I know in my heart it's not finished with me. Humility is the first step to learning from your mistakes . If you can't acknowledge that you screwed up, if you refuse to take responsibility for your actions, then you're never going to learn anything. Despite my frustration, I lost because the dog was bigger than the one in me."

(Ty nodded his head a few times.)

"It's time to feed my canine and what better way to do that than to hunt a lion. Alejandro de Leon should be able to relate with me. We both know how it feels to lose in front of thousands of Chinese people. The only difference is Leon failed to capture the Outlaw Championship. A belt that could be won by anyone at anytime, but yet Leon failed to capture it within the boundaries of normal singles competition. I don't know much about my opponent, but I know myself. I know that I would've fought harder to win that Outlaw title. I know that the dog in me has a bigger bite than the claws that reside on Alejandro's hands. This isn't so much a diss but rather a declaration. Kulina ain't getting knocked on his ass twice in a row. No In front of the Kim regime or anyone else for that matter."

(Tyler shakes his head for a moment while snacking on some weird Korean chips.)

"I fought my ass against Titan. In my first match, my goddamn maiden voyage was several seconds from becoming a fight to the death. Neither Titan or I wanted to lose our place in the Dark Tournament, but unfortunately Titan was the monster he needed to be. That's just it, right? Alejandro you tried to out-finesse a gangsta while I tried to intimidate a man forged from the very rocks of Mt. Olympus! We both fucked up out approach. At my heart Alejandro I'm a street fighter, a scrappy bastard who likes getting his hands dirty. Tearing my fors down bit by bit is what I'm good at. It's my M.O. Speaking of gangstas, I hear that my opponent may not be far from that kind of life, so this should be interesting. Is Alejandro like his namesake - a defender of mankind? Does he have the heart of a lion, or is he someone who will give in to despair after the first major loss? If his family is the kind I think they are, then I doubt he's the type to fall easily. But if he is, if Alejandro is the kind to just get his ass kicked after losing an opportunity of a lifetime, well then there's not much I can do about that huh?"

(Ty finished the bag of chips snd placed them aside.)

"I haven't been a wrestler for a long time, but something tells me that Mr. Oasis doesn't have tome for losers. I'd like to see myself break even this weekend. And if I have to break someone else's neck doing it, then so be it. I got a family to feed. I didn't come from blood money like my opponent, but that doesn't mean I've never been handed cash soaked in the blood of my opponent. Heh, thank goodness for direct deposit, huh? Well, another weekend, another dollar to be made. Hopefully this is a normal match and not some surprise Wheel of Fortune shit from the other week. Then again, in OWA you never know what's around the corner, huh? Time to smoke that Lion pack!"

(With a small grin, Ty turned off the recording.)

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Krieger
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 22nd 2022, 11:19 pm by Noah Krieger
OWA Promos - Page 3 Ox1dOmn

KINGDOM — PROMO #2 | JUSTICE SERVED.



How long can you continuously lie to yourself before you forget the truth entirely…?


We all attempt to build up ourselves as something grander than our original form, which can be described as a way for us to easily forget about our past failures — and simply remember the brightened pastures that are soon to form from our inevitable victories. Nonetheless, there’s a slight issue with believing that simple fate will resolve all of your impending concerns — it’s not a certainty. I’ve quickly learned that life is an unpredictable rollercoaster, one that can shift on a flip of a dime, and more often than not, it seems to shift away from it’s intended destination. However, you’ve come to know this better than most, isn’t that right, Arata? Walking into Final Destination IV with a specific goal in mind, already knowing how an intended course could shatter around you — your world had already begun crumbling around you. It’s abundantly clear that you have a history of becoming too comfortable, and that most recently came at the expense of your own title reign. It’s all your fault, and it’s about time you come to realize this.

You believed that your road to Tokyo was cemented in stone, and that walking into the undeniably biggest of the year was simply a formality — but that couldn’t have been further from the truth. Once you reached an unhealthy amount of comfortability, and the success of the current run started to engulf your mind with an unnecessary amount of confidence, and from there, you soon began to fall into a stagnant state. It couldn’t have felt pleasing to allow your presumably pre-determined journey to be cut short by Azumi Goto, and after awaiting for your desired vengeance against the individual who had single-handedly sent you into a state of panic, you seemingly weren’t able to deal with them on a one-on-one basis. Instead you found yourself attempting to reclaim your throne against not only the competitor who stole your designated spot at it, but against the individual who has proven time and time again that he’s had your number — it was your ultimate nightmare. And it cost you.

So after not only losing the prime opportunity to walk into Tokyo with the prize you adored more than anything else in this precious life, but also failing to walk out with the satisfying feeling of true vengeance achieved — you completely broke. Instead of continuing to work back to where you once felt the proudest, you chose to allow your emotions to become unmanageable to a point where the only reasonable response in your mind was to assassinate the individual who finally achieved his lifetime dream. It’s quite pathetic to see how far you’ve fallen in recent times, and if you can’t fathom the idea that you once shared a similar dream, then you’re not only unsavable, but there’s no reason to save you either, you aren’t worth it. So I want you to listen to me very carefully. Once Sunday evening approaches and we inevitably share the squared circle with one another, I will not hesitate to show you no mercy. You don’t deserve to survive the inevitable consequences that you must face. You killed a man who busted his ass to even be considered to breathe the same air as you… and you KILLED him!

Witnessing his Final Destination victory, I too thought the impossible was… possible.

If we aren’t able to bring The Golden Dawn to justice, then the possibility for me to become something grander than my original form, just as Micheal Bishop was successfully able to accomplish… it would become quite slim. We both come from a city where a majority of their residents work their entire lives to simply attempt to make it out — to escape their predetermined fate. We both successfully made it out, and I won’t let his selfless sacrifices go unnoticed, I promise that by the end of the evening, Golden Dawn’s blood will cover the mat.

Without question, you couldn't care less…

I truthfully believe that we’re both well aware of your dependence on the outcome of this admittedly dangerous bout, and it’s not even reliant on whether justice is served or not. For a majority of us that are willing to step inside the foreboding structure known as Guerilla Warfare, there’s stakes involved that lead us to the realization that we don’t have much of a choice in the matter. Where as for you, Raivo? It’s all about ensuring you don’t lose the feeling of necessity towards the spotlight, and with that, misplace the opportunity to reign supreme over his desired brand once again — you have no loyalty. And while I’m glad this isn’t a devised plan to continue Arata’s massacre, it still should be looked at as a despicable act of selfish proportions. However, what you fail to realize is that your fame hasn’t been a necessity since you fell flat when it mattered the most — and deep down you know this to be true aswell.

It’s quite concerning that you’ll stoop to these levels to remain sought as someone of importance to the public eye, but nobody sees value in an individual who doesn’t see it in himself. If you were hypothetically able to walk away from Guerilla Warfare with your head held up high and your figure intact, it still wouldn’t help you in your specific quest — not at all. While you may be seeking out a brother's future for yourself, I hope that could be looked at as one to remember for years to come, that simply won’t come to fruition. I never took you as an individual that resembled an abundance of ignorance — but if you can’t understand that Arata will use you without hesitation, before pushing you directly to the side for another opportunity to sit upon his throne, then I must’ve been wrong about you all along.  

I’ve been described as many things, but I’ve never once been referred to as a traitor in my time within this industry, and I won’t start when I’m needed to be as level-headed as possible. I’m quite well aware that my impending championship battle against Jason Long could set off some assumptions before we reach this week’s Kingdom event, but it wouldn’t be worth it — not in the slightest. I earned my opportunity to challenge for the Spartans Championship fair-and-square, and considering I’ve waited over half a decade to reach this milestone, I won’t allow my reputation to be diminished simply to gain a small advantage — this isn’t about me. Sunday evening is all about ensuring Micheal Bishop’s legacy isn’t forgotten by the end — that his death wasn’t wouldn’t just another tragedy that’s forgotten in a day, that Arata wouldn’t get away with his heinous actions… that he’d eventually pay. Sunday is the night Golden Dawn falls to their knees, and to ensure that they’ll never be the same again. So don’t get it twisted Raivo, this won’t be an unchallenging battle for you in the slightest, and my future won’t predetermine what occurs in the present day — if I have to work alongside Jason Long for a single night that justice is served, so be it. You’re no better than him, and it’s about time that’s proven.

I can’t even begin to describe my feelings about you, Daito.

I’ve come to understand that this isn’t my battle in all honesty, and that it doesn’t involve my dramatic past, like it does for my two teammates. Nonetheless, I’ve been chosen to aid them in this battle driven by revenge and sorrow — and I’ve never been one to back down from something I believe in, and I’ll never transition from this mindset in the future. For as long as I’ve been inside of this industry, I’ve been told to never let my own feelings alter simply due to the events revolving around the world, and those words have always seemed to stick with me. Even to this day, I could’ve easily denied The Mafia’s offer to aid them against Golden Dawn without any hesitation — to protect myself from their harmful behavior. Nonetheless, Micheal Bishop departed from this life after fighting his absolute heart out — and simply for what he believed in, he knew that if he relentlessly put the work in, he’d one day the face of OWA, and that endlessly irritated your leader, he couldn’t handle the pressure of not handling the mantle, of not being the company’s valuable asset, for once… he was in the back of the line. How can you support a man who has to assassinate his prey because he isn’t good enough to do it in clean fashion?

While I’m fighting for a man’s legacy to be remembered, you aren’t even fighting for anything substantial, Daito. I’d like to believe that you aren’t taking part in this battle to continue disrespecting Bishop’s legacy, and continue rewarding your stable’s murderous tenencies, but rather feeling that it’s your duty to aid Arata in his battle that derives solely from jealousy. If I can be honest for a quick moment, while I’m sure it hasn’t always been your intent from the beginning, if you ever had a backbone to begin with — it’s far gone now. If one thing has become apparent since this bout was made official, it’s that every move you have decided to take since that fateful night is not even yours, it’s all been by Arata’s direction, and it’s caused you to allow yourself to be effortlessly controlled. However, I can’t say I’m surprised in the slightest — because if it wasn’t for him, you might not even be in this position, and why would you be? You’ve failed to truly showcase your worth in the past two seasons, and if you were to do so this weekend, it would only be for Arata’s benefit. Just like Raivo, it’s never been about you in the slightest, but rather about fulfilling the responsibilities that have been created by an evil dictator — it doesn’t matter what you put yourselves through, he’ll take you down with him if he feels it’s necessary. Which is why there’s close to no doubt in my mind that we’ll walk away with Bishop’s legacy maintained and your bodies in a heaping crumble — and there should be no doubt in your mind that you all deserve it. No doubt at all.

I won’t feel unsafe come this Sunday, I have a sneaky suspicion I’ll feel right at home…


Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 22nd 2022, 11:15 pm by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 3 GpYl7l7
OWA Promos - Page 3 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280


Kingdom: Fulfilling a promise.

21.07.22 Osaka, Japan

Are you happy, Arata? Has everything that happened so far made you feel good?

You all ask the same questions, desperately expecting a negative answer, don't you? You think I'm going to get down on my knees and say how much I regret what I did. That would satisfy you, huh? However, we all know it would be a lie, and I am not that kind of person. You have to finally come to terms with the fact that I am not sorry and I do not regret even a little bit of everything that happened. Even if in the eyes of the world I have become a psychopath or a man with a black hole where the heart should be, I'm not going to apologize. Because I don't think I've done anything more wrong than a lot of people in this industry. So why is my case so loud? Because, for the comfort of those disgusting crackers, those who say too much are quickly silenced. As we all know, OWA has seen many disgusting and depraved people. Kidnappers, madmen and the usual pieces of shit. Not so long after that, they were given fucking staues and made into national heroes. Isn't that ironic? Because it doesn't even sound like a joke at this point. It shows what a shitty society you are.

So this is what your sense of justice looks like, huh? You just ignore the wrongs that have been done, just because the Americans were their creators. And no one will tell me it is not like this. Nobody will deny that those, who have crossed all the lines, did not experience what real hatred is. They were protected until the very end. They were shielded by this biased society. I know that I will never get the same treatment, but no one said I wanted it. After all, taking my own path, I was aware that many ignorant people would not understand my purpose. Many will immediately consider me a threat and, fearing to lose their privilege, they will simply try to eliminate me. In a year and a half, a lot happened. I was hated, despised and limited at all costs by this company. However, contrary to what many say, I have never lost. After your desperate attempts and worthless threats, I still stomp on this world...I keep doing what I want to do. I am the one who always has the last laugh and if you think that little abuse by the mafia is violating my strong position, then you are simply delusional.

Why are you even here, Cyka? Have you come here to defend the honor of someone you once called a friend? Or maybe you've decided to be a regular copycat and make Bishop your stepping stone to gain recognition and fame in an easy way? That would make sense. This wouldn't be the first time you've used someone else's tragedy to make yourself look good. I don't think I need to say it out loud, but we all know what I mean. And this is a real shame, Cyka. However, many things I learned about you were disappointing. Your attitude, your wrong mindset, and your mindless perception of the battlefield. You failed in every aspect that should be easy for a soldier. Let's be real, Cyka. Holding a gun doesn't make you one.

Listen, big boy, I can turn a blind eye to the fact, that you keep repeating the same stupid things as Michael Bishop without even checking one thing. Though that says a lot about what a bad strategist you are and will only lead you to a failure. No smart man is going into a battlefield before getting to know their enemy and you know shit about me. What does that pathetic comparison to Theo was even supposed to mean? Where did the idea come from, that from the very beginning I was accompanied by trainers and nutritionists? Anyone who has ever paid attention to where I come from knows that I never had the money for that thing to be true. So why are you trying so hard to make me be someone, who had an easy start in the industry? It puzzled me for a long time and I think I finally know. It pains you, that someone who came out of nowhere, in a short time was able to achieve almost everything. You are jealous that I have gone through the depths of hell on my own to create a perfect man, so you make up lies about me, just to take away my credit. However, this way of thinking and cheap mind games lead to only one thing. During a match you will be fucking blinded by your own lies. Every single one of you was making the same mistake and you still didn't learn shit. Therefore, I outsmarted you more than once. No matter what happened, I was always victorious. So realize, all those small insignificant battles are not essential, Cyka. As a soldier, you should know that one lost duel can be a turning point in winning the war. So why are you being such a fool? Because you are simply led by anger and despair. You don't think logically and all you want is to avenge Michael Bishop. But you are forgetting one thing, Cyka. It won't change anything. Bishop will still be dead. His body will be eaten by worms, and you will finally understand that revenge will give you temporary relief. Though, can we even call your plans a revenge? I don't really care about this match on Kingdom. It doesn't  matter to me whether I win it or not, Cyka. So don't think you will hurt my feelings by taking away my victory. If you really want revenge, you'll have to fucking kill me. And while you don't stand a chance, you have my encouragement. I will playfully rip the entire mafia apart, as my final shot to Michael Bishop.

Your connections with the Mafia has always been a mystery to me, Jason. You had good contact with Bishop, but it always felt like you were always on the sidelines. You might have helped the Frontline and the Mafia, but I always got the feeling that you weren't very involved. So it's hard for me to say what your intentions are. Are you here because you really care about that piece of shit? Or are you hoping to be the next hero, who stands against bigd bad Arata? Oh, please. Your heroism is even more funny when we go back to a time when you were one of Havoc' mongrels. After all, you were one of the reasons why Kenny died, and why the Kingdom in the first place ended on the battlefield. Yet, everyone forgave you, just because you turned your back on Havoc. But apparently everyone is forgetting that opposing evil doesn't mean that you are a good person right away. Life cannot be described in black and white colors. There are no purely good or bad people in the world. So when will this bunch of idiots understand it? When they finally find out that they aren't cheering these morons, because they're good guys, but because they're trying to fight with public enemy number one. At the same time, not being any better. Nothing has ever irritated me more than this glorification. Especially towards a man who has committed many crimes in the past. Am I wrong, Jason? Multiple assaults, overused violence, being a sidekick of madmen? Not to mention your strange attraction to my student when she was underaged. Although looking at what your current fiancée looks like, it turns out that high school girls are your type.

As far as I can understand Jason' reasons to be a part of this, the involvement of Noah Krieger is one big joke. Why would a complete stranger ever interfere in something that does not concern him? Especially, knowing that this is not an ordinary argument, but a real bloodlust. So let me ask you something, Noah. Are you fucking stupid? Because of your own free will, you send the specter of death on yourself. For some stupid reason, I do not understand, you push yourself where you shouldn't be and try to become a hero. Which is even more fucked up, because you have no idea what has been going on here for the last year and a half. And if you only follow what the locker room told you, there really is no hope for you. Hasn't Mom taught you not to trust someone, just because they look friendly? Because I have a feeling you fell for them like a naive little kid for a couple of sweets. Moreover, you keep repeating the same shit they told you. Listen, they are aware of my attitude to this, but let me explain something to you for the first and for the last time. I didn't kill Bishop because I was upset. I didn't send him to hell, because I lost to him. Michael has never been able to pin me in the ring, so I don't really feel like a loser. So you are probably wondering what my motive was? Well, remember what I said before Final Destination?

'If I can't have the OWA World Championship, then no one can.'

So do you understand what happened? Bishop' death wasn't that personal as all of you want to believe. I was simply fulfilling my promise, because I never lie, Noah.

I am convinced that after what you just heard, you consider me an even bigger monster. However, as already mentioned, neither your feelings nor your revenge will change anything. You just have to come to terms with the reality in which you live. You must finally accept that only the strongest can survive in this world, and Michael Bishop was weak. Strength is not only defined as physical brutality. Bishop had nothing else besides that, which is why he ended up rotting under the ground. Which was also a warning to you, that if you try to get in my way, you will end up the same fucking way. As you can see now, I am able to commit murder without even hesitating.

Therefore, I hope you are ready to die for your beliefs. I don't know about Raivo, but me and Daito are going to end the Guerilla Warfare with at least one dead body. So let's see who will join Mike on Sunday.

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mav.
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 22nd 2022, 11:10 pm by Mav.
OWA Promos - Page 3 ZANRiSA

❝  I COULDN’T BE ARSED DOING A PROPER PROMO SO HERE YOU GO, WE’RE STILL GETTING A WIN ANYWAY BECAUSE THEY’RE FUCKING BOZOS, FUCK THE GOLDEN DAWN AND RAIVO.  ❞
vs Raivo, Jack Daito, and Arata Asakura.⠀//⠀KINGDOM  – S5, EP 2⠀//⠀#001

“I’m worried, Jason.”

The worried voice of Rebecca Bishop grabs the attention of Jason Long as he looks up toward her, seeing Rebecca holding onto Lita tightly and trying to rock her to sleep, but clearly—from the bags resting underneath her own eyes—she seemed to have lacked sleep as well. It’s been a roughened couple of weeks for herself considering what’s happened recently, between her own husband’s death and the disrespect that came with his funeral, she’s become more worried about what any of The Golden Dawn could do next.

“You know better than anyone else, Becca, there’s nothing to be worried about–”

“Is there not? There’s nothing to be worried about? Nobody’s heard from Jeff or Chris, Finnegan or Theo, or anyone else that was supposed to be in the future for weeks and… I’m worried for them, I’m worried if they’ll bring my husband back or not, I’m worried about everyone right now looking at me like they can do whatever they want to me.” She stops for a moment, almost a tear falling down her face. “And now, there’s this Guerilla Warfare—what if The Golden Dawn wins that? What does that prove for any of us? What are they going to do about the future? Nothing is going to be the same if Michael doesn’t come back–”

Jason brings his hand up, adjusting himself where he sat, and glared right toward Rebecca. There’s a stern look within his eyes, almost a bit of anger as she exclaims everything that’s happened over the past few weeks, things that have made Jason’s blood boil to an all-time high.

“I don’t know what the guys are doing in 2150, I wish I could tell you—but you know how hard it is to know what’s happening in about one hundred and thirty years into the future. Though, what can I assure you of happening in the future?” Jason let that question hang for a moment, slowly beginning to look away from Rebecca and sighing. “The Golden Dawn fucking cunts and Raivo are going to get the shit beat out of them– the shit that they pulled last week? They don’t get to fucking walk away from that like nothing happened, they don’t get to walk away without being fucking punished for what they pulled on you and on everyone else.”

“You and CYKA? I’m not worried about it. How can you be so sure you could trust Krieger?”

“That’s the issue, I don’t.” He pauses. “I’m not sure what to do about him, but I know that if he even tries to step out of line? I’ll be quick enough to put that cunt into his place for even trying. Just remember what I promised, Rebecca, that those fuckers aren’t getting away with this easily. They’re not getting away with this so well. And I’ll make sure that the whole lot of them get their shit kicked the fuck in.”

Michael Bishop and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Darkane
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 22nd 2022, 7:23 pm by Darkane
Static crackling.

Heart racing.

Thump, thump, thump.

Heavy breathing, source unknown. Trees veiled in red. Targets scattered in the yard. Vision blurry, location hazy. Darkness closing in.

A memory.

Red glowing eyes, stifling heat, towering flames, and then HIM.

Distorted monstrous voice: You left me. NOW IT’S TIME FOR YOU TO DIE!

Beep… Beep… Beep…

Nurse: WE’RE LOSING HIM!

Echoing laughter..

CLEAR!

An electric surge.

Another memory.

“What’s your name?” a voice asks.

A pair of crestfallen eyes look up.

“Laz–”

End transmission.


+++++

The above ground cemetery was desolate and empty for the most part as rain pelted the granite tombs and the impressive mausoleums. The day had been a complete washout even though the humidity was so thick you could cut it with a knife. There was a particular, unmistakable stench that radiated throughout the grounds tainting anything and everything in its path. The pungent vomit inducing aroma of death permeated extra heavily as bodily fluids leaked through the cracks of vandalized crypts all over the grounds. The entire graveyard was immaculate in size and at times tranquil. Except at night when the creeps wandered astray, some without a purpose, some looking for trouble, some partaking in ancient rituals and black magic in front of gravesites. It was a far cry from what it was intended to be but over the years people used it as their own playpen for mischief. The miserable day was met with a sinking feeling of sorrow. Generations of families were left to decay eternally until they became a distant memory. Endless rows of bodies each with a story to tell are abandoned; left as a buffet for the maggots to feast like kings.

Along the outskirts of the cemetery and past the property line, a wooded area sat forlornly, buried in the back corner. Trees huddled together as if they were hiding something and combined with the shadows it created a murky portrait. Beyond the branches and into the heart of woodland rested a remote beaten down shack, overgrown vines finessed up the side of it like lengthy serpents and curved around the broken windows. The whole place was engulfed in a hazy blue mist. The front door was ajar and the porch was deteriorating, covered end to end in moss and rot. Inside it was dimly lit, there was a TV lodged in the corner of the living room. It displayed monochromatic white noise accompanied by a shrill hiss. Its vivid white glare illuminated the room and it was an absolute pigsty. Old pizza boxes covered in grease stains and cockroaches fleeting for cover, at least two quarters worth of beer cans splattered across the room, shattered glass ashtrays spilled on a handwoven oval carpet, porn magazines ripped and picked through.

It was a disaster.

The place felt abnormal and uneasy; there was negative energy that seemed to suffocate it from the inside out. The hallway was littered with even more debris which led to a trail of blood dotting the hardwood flooring with washed out red splatters. It was illuminated by the amber glow of a large lantern that rested beyond the door frame on the back porch. A large silhouette of a figure swaying in a rocking chair appeared on the wall inside the hallway until it came to an abrupt halt. The creeping heavy silence was deafening and made everything that much more intense until a glass bottle smashed into pieces against the porch floor.

What’s another bottle of liquid courage to polish off anyway?

Darkane, the haggard and grizzly old bastard stared lifelessly with sullen eyes into his backyard, which hosted about eight human sized targets, each with chunks missing out of them. The scar tissue on his face was borderline obscene. He was the living embodiment of Freddy Krueger. He’d grown out a patchwork beard to try and mask the burns but there was no escaping them. They were there to stay, as permanent reminders that a piece of him was a smoldering recollection of Jacob Senn. Even his hair was reduced to a shorter shag, and if the jarring stank of body odor didn’t give him away, the graininess of his voice did.

“Humility is such a cursed thing. I never in my wildest imagination thought I would ever be in a position where I was humbled. I thought I could ride that wave of a Hardcore King’s glory forever. 2021 feels like a century ago and now I sit before you weakened to the point where nothing seems to make sense anymore. This feels so much different. I used to take pride in the misery of others and now that I’m stuck in their shoes I know exactly, EXACTLY what it feels like to get a dose of my own medicine. I spent the better part of a year convincing myself and everyone else for that matter I was invincible and maybe for a little while I was, maybe.. Nah. I can try and twist and contort the story as much as I’d like but it still doesn’t change the unquestionable truth. My body is slowing down and as much as I’d like to convince myself otherwise I know that father time has a hard on for me. I’ve been put through the wringer more times than I can count. It makes no fucking difference in the end because these scars? They’re not souvenirs or badges of honor. They are seconds, minutes, and hours on the hands of a clock until the reaper meets the reaper but you won’t see me making a toast to him. I’m gonna ask him which way am I going and he’s gonna point south. The question I’ve been asking myself ever since Final Destination is what can I do between now and then and who can I bring with me?”

Darkane shifts in his seat, pulling an old polaroid picture from his pocket of himself and a younger kid with sandy blonde hair posing for the camera.

“I can think of a few people.

By shining a light on that naked mole rat deep in the sewers, Senn breathed new life into somebody who I thought was dead and gone. Senn flipped the script, Senn dared to be different, and Senn changed the entire game in one fellow swoop by opening a can of worms that should have been left to rot in obscurity. Now the whole fucking world knows about Lazarus Arjen and look at what he’s done. He exterminated Aizen and forced me to watch it all unfold. I was nothing but chicken feed by the end of the night for Senn to retain his fucking title but at that point, it wasn’t about a championship anymore. It was about an obsession with The Dynasty. Here Senn, have the keys, take it, take The Dynasty, it doesn’t mean anything anymore. When you unlocked Laz from his cage The Dynasty pales in comparison. To the rest of my brothers, I’m sorry, I truly am, but this is something far more personal than any of you could comprehend. I can’t keep sitting on my thumbs in this hellhole looking for answers in an empty bottle. I can’t keep replaying the events of Final Destination in my head like a fucking tape recorder, with each time eating away at my sanity more than the last. I can’t keep living this lie that I can keep churning on no matter what curveballs are thrown at me when that couldn’t be further from the truth. And the truth is, I don’t know if I have the answers, the truth is I’ll probably let down a lot of people in the process but the one thing I can’t do is let Lazarus run roughshod. Nobody knows him as I do. Senn thought he acquired his services as a power piece but Laz is built differently. He can’t be reasoned with.

Sometimes you have to take matters into your own hands.

Elijah I know this sucks, I know this isn’t what any of us wanted, Senn has put us in a predicament that seems unbreachable and I don’t expect you to lay down and wave the white flag nor do I want you to, I haven’t seen you come this far to watch you cower. We’re pitted against each other to start yet another wildfire that’ll help burn Olympus to the ground. Senn has orchestrated our downfall since The Dynasty was formulated, that much is clear but the price Aizen had to pay doesn’t sit well with me. The price that you and I are paying for Senn and Alex Carter’s continued weight being thrown around haphazardly with no end in sight doesn’t sit well with me. They think they’ve pulled a fast one on us, they think they’ve put us in a conundrum, but there are bigger things than championships on the grand scale where the sanctity of Olympus is at stake. It’s governed by tyrants who fail to see the bigger picture. Jacob Senn is making the same mistake that I made where I thought I was unbreakable and unimpeachable.

But everything ends.

Nothing is eternal.

Whatever it takes, even if it means waging war with Elijah Hampton I’ll have to swallow my pride and bite the fucking bullet. It can’t be any worse than where I’ve been the past few months. I’ve hit rock bottom, I lost not only my shot at the Immortal Heavyweight Championship but my guardianship over Olympus and Elijah, believe me when I say this, this whole Laz experiment needs to be eradicated and I will stop at nothing even if it means breaking our bond to squeeze the little fucking weasel’s eyeballs out of his head. I need to finish what I started, to leave no stone unturned. Elijah, you’re an incredible talent, you ooze charisma, your skill set is through the roof but the one mistake he made was convincing himself Jacob Senn didn’t have a backup plan when he cashed in his God of War medallion. And I know I was right there with you but I knew in the back of my mind that Senn has a bullish iron grip on the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. He wasn’t going to let it out of his grasp easily. He lured you out, he baited you and you took it, hook line, and sinker. One lesson I’ll pass on to you as a former champion myself is to never fight on their terms. Maybe you’re just too naive, maybe you’re just not ready yet. I don’t know.

If I sound conflicted, it’s because I am.

I don’t know how this is gonna end, but win or lose, I will find a fucking way to slaughter Lazarus Arjen if it’s the last thing I do. My Olympus contract can kiss my ass for all I care, if I’m terminated then so be it, but know that a war is coming.

And I’m not finished yet.”

Darkane flicks his lighter, setting the corner of the polaroid picture ablaze and setting it down on a table. The everlasting image of Lazarus Arjen curling into a black ball of nothingness.

VaeVictisBD, Stark, Alyssa Grace, Elijah Hampton, Lazarus Arjen and Tyler Kulina have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Michael Bishop
Cyka Promo #2
Post July 22nd 2022, 4:14 pm by Michael Bishop
OWA Promos - Page 3 1tbrNz7


“I should have been there, but I was not…” 


We are in Chicago, the city still reeling from the loss of one of its own. Mourning the death of its greatest Champion. The heaven’s weep, and rain falls in Graceland Cemetary, a stone’s throw from the coast. It’s quiet, even while nestled well inside Uptown-Chi, it’s dull of surrounding noise. And deserted, almost….  Cyka walks down one of the path’s to the edge of the death garden, on a hill where Lake Michigan was visible from. He’s alone, there’s a somber tone to his walk. He knows where he’s heading.

There… he finds a small tree… he walks up and kneels next to a large headstone belonging to the leader of the Mafia, his brother in arms… his friend. 


MICHAEL BISHOP
Loving Father, Husband, and Friend
“The Greatest” 
May 11th, 1987 | June 24th, 2022


He doesn’t know what to say, no words come to mind as he removes his ball cap and places it on the granite top. A white sox hat, belonging to Mike’s favorite team, a gift dating years back when they first shared a foxhole. “-Something to help you fit in” he remembers Michael joking. 


He heard the rumors; Frontline traveling through time, trying to find some sort of miracle. Even with all he had seen, all he had encountered, he didn’t know what to make of it. It wasn’t his place. He didn’t have an Iron man suit, powers, some magic miracle device. Neither did Mike, that’s why even knee deep in Season 4 when things got tough, when lightning started to be slung, he followed him through thick and thin.  Cyka wasn’t like Jeff, like Chris, he wasn’t a hero. Just a soldier of a group without its leader. And there, as he knelt in the rain, three was no time travel, no tricks, no gods. Just his friend’s grave. 


“...It should have been the other way around, friend” Cyka’s voice is heavy, he looks off and around, trying to make sense of all of this. And yet, the same nightmarish reality they all continued to live in. He rests a hand on top of the stone, he never did get to give Mike one last proper goodbye… Just a “see you later”, thinking there was going to be one last Hurrah. There wasn’t. “It was not your time to die… It is so fucking unfair. All of the evil, all of the… pieces of shit that get to go to wake up, and smell the air… while you got cheated out of everything. You should have been able to have your moment, your chance to savor your redemption… had your life”. 


He remembers every single ounce of pain his friend endured, from rising out of perdition, to taping wounds together in a back warehouse, to peeling himself off the operating table after Boiling Point 2021… And this is how it ends. Arata Asakura gets to live with his brainwashed daughter while the world lives under gunpoint, Raivo got to spit on his friend while his family mourned, and Mike sits 6ft under ground even after he bled more than every single person in Frontline, on Kingdom, in OWA- This was fucked


His mind was flooded with misery that soon becomes replaced with rage. Cyka’s hand grips the granite, and he shouts. He yells, standing up… it echoes across the graveyard. There was no one to hear, no one to vent his anger to, no one to confide with… the only man he trusted the most with was underneath the soil. “There was a time I had given up on myself, when I thought my place was to perish in the war, one final act of vengeance. Even at my age, with all I had done… you taught me differently. He turns back to the grave; “-You showed me that surviving and for those I had lost, was a victory in itself. That being able to climb out of that foxhole was the true end goal, that there was an end goal even after those times we were under fire together…”


“Such wisdom I had not found on any battlefield I had traversed. I don’t know how you did it… I am not as strong as you, my friend. There were many times I wanted to quiet. Give up, lie down. Then I always looked to you, your stoicism in the face of overwhelming uncertainty. Your granite mentality, and your gunboat way of approaching the world. You went from international vilification, to commanding the respect of every continent. You would never dare call yourself it;. You were troubled, and as flawed as anyone else, but in the end you tried your damn hardest to be a hero”


He grabs the baseball cap from the top of the grave, brushing off rain and putting it back in. Misery has left his mind… now only filled with vengeful motivation; The Frontline was off attempting some hail mary, that left the Mafia to do what it has done best for over a year: Defend the Kingdom, under one last mission statement posthumously for it’s fallen leader: Kill The Golden Dawn. I am not one myself, my friend. I… cannot save you. But mark my words; I will avenge you, Old Friend”


----------------------------------------------------------------------


Guerilla Warfare; a knock down, drag out form of combat where only the most vicious fight. In order to win the total and absolute destruction of the man in front of you must unfold, and it must be quick. War isn’t won by those who are right, it is won by those who are left, when the dust has settled, the last soldier standing. I know this form of fighting for decades upon decades, while the majority of this roster was barely born. I carried a rifle to war against men who preyed for nothing but our destruction, decimation, and death. Had the luxury of smelling the breath of men who wanted to kill me, and felt adrenaline surge through it all, photographically capturing each and every single detail. Every minute, every mission, every day. 


Before Jack Daito decided to lace up a pair of boots, and become the most mediocre man on the planet, someone who will leave this earth knowing they were nothing but a statistic on someone else’s rap sheet. Before Raivo was old enough to roll up his first joint, and smoke his last few brain cells away. Before Arata Asakura’s parents made the decision to give birth to a child that would destroy dozens of families, take hundreds of lives, and set the world on fire. I am not "green" in this ring, because when that bell rings it won't be your ring, your battlefield, your war. It will be mine. The problem with Raivo's mentality towards me is that he fails to see that he walked onto our soil to fight on our terms, and spat on every corpse along the way. 


There is no glory in any of this. But there is a Why. It is deeper than any greed driven reward Scott Oasis can talk about on twitter, attempting to motivate a complacent horde of murderers to step into that Kingdom Ring, knowing that they are going to die on that canvas. It is a reason all three of us carry into our souls when we march on to that battlefield, as the good men and women of the Gold Brand have done many times before. Standing shoulder to shoulder, while the men on the opposite side prepare knives to drive into each other’s backs. 



It is for the people of London, South Africa, and even Japan who live every day with loved ones claimed by the violence of the Golden Dawn. It is for the mother who sits alone, holding her child, knowing her father will not return because he was taken out of spiteful revenge of a trio that did not have the stones to fight him man to man, face to face, because the last time they did each and every single one of them got their skulls crushed. It is for Michael Bishop, the octagon warfighter who saw the evil arising before anyone else did, who acted while even Jeff X did not realize, who put himself in the path of the wrath of gods so the world might have a chance. Kingdom’s oldest, truest defender, who even if he knew what was to happen on June 24th, he would still have marched head first into that ring knowing it was him, instead of Lita, Rebecca, any of his brothers, or any of his adopted, wayward students. 


While the Frontline is off in a distant future, uncertain of their success, we shall do as the Mafia has always done; dig our heels in and hold the line. Under fire, under siege, with the world depending on our success. These are our finest hours, when they will look back and ask us what kept us going, it is the why. When my comrades and I were on the side of a mountain, pouring rain combined with chilling winds, froze us to our bones and put our mental strength in a stranglehold, we held on for the why. When the Hardcore War filled with air with smoke, fire, explosions, the flags of Kingdom’s finest pushed through for the why.  The memory of a man defined by his perseverance under the most dire of circumstances, and his ability to capture victory in it’s eleventh hour through commitment and sheer fucking will. That is why we will fight, and we must win!! 


You can try to deny it but Jack Daito’s memories are filled with the terror of wrath we have wrought, because whenever you have marched to war against us, Shogun lie dead in the dozens, and the blood of the golden dawn has flowed one boot high. We are soldiers, brothers, wrestlers, artists, killers. All of us have laced up different boots for different wars, and now we march on the same path, with the same objective: Kill The Golden Dawn!! 

My old unit had a saying we held close to our hearts: Memento Mori, “Remember you must die”. Death is inevitable, and especially now, the shadow of the reaper haunts each and every single one of us. And afterwards, history will judge each and every single participant of this war. They will remember Michael Bishop, Heavyweight King, pioneer of this fight. Jason Long, Spartan King, his brother in arms. Noah Kreiger, Chicago’s finest, and his second city native…. Me? I’m a ghost. The last echo of a long forgotten era, the final soldier, the redeemer of my people. 


They will also remember you… The Golden Dragon who has been several times slayed, the Bladesman who only stabs in the back, the unauthentic transitional spartan’s champion. You have chosen your side; that of greed, desperation, and evil!! You align yourself with child killers, murderers, and fascists!! Your have dug your fucking grave, now bite the dirt, pray to your false gods, and prepare to be fucking buried in it!!! Rin will go back to whatever wretched fuckin’ future she came from, and take knowledge that she failed in her quest to change history, and saw her father killed before her very eyes. When they uncover the ashes, they will determine the cause of death for you and your faction… Victory: Achieved, Genocide: halted, Vengeance: Paid in Full


Mafia Invicta

VaeVictisBD, Alyssa Grace, Darkane and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Raivo
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 22nd 2022, 3:38 pm by Raivo
People have asked me, “Raivo, how could you sink so low? How could you continue to terrorize a widow and child after someone in their life just passed?” Well, let me tell you, the answer is not as complicated as you think. You see, when it comes to being at the top of your game, once you get caught lacking, you lose the respect of your peers around you. And when you get caught lacking, the situation starts making people think more clearly. You see, Michael Bishop winning the OWA World Championship was this story of the century. An underdog working his way from mediocrity to the height of stardom in the fucking I don’t know 4-5 years he’s been here, even longer if you knew him before this. That storyline was something beautiful, something that everyone pulled through for him. He was already the golden child heading into this, and once he won it everyone was so excited and ecstatic for a new future. And let me be first to say that I’m glad he won. I am glad he took this title away from the grasp of the Golden Dawn. I’m glad he took it away from Azumi. But where this fairy tale ends is when he thought there wouldn’t be repercussions. I mean the man left his enemies to their own devices knowing full well what Arata had in his back pocket and decided that that was enough. And now look at him, dead in the ground, but hey at least before he croaked he got to feel what success was like for once. And I’m not gonna front it is sort of poetic that that’s how he goes out. Feeling on top of the world, as if nothing could hurt him going forward, this was HIS moment, and in that brief moment of vulnerability, that’s when his biggest enemy decided to show his hand. It’s like something out of a comic book sorta. And for it to all come crashing down well that’s just the icing on the cake. Look, I harbor no ill will toward Michael Bishop, because sooner or later once MYOJIN was done embarrassing himself against him for the title, it was going to be Raivo’s turn so I felt no need to do this. But what caused all this in the first place was you all. You see, you people proudly and loudly cheer for the whitest competition in this fucking place that anyone who goes against the white fragility and white code of this promotion are the fucking bad guys. Golden Dawn, for all the bad they did, had one thing they were saying that kept resonating with me. You see they’re about breaking the western hold on wrestling and showing off the strength of the East. While that’s fine, they themselves are not looking at the broader picture. So while I could get them against dismantling this western perspective on wrestling and OWA in general, they’re thinking too small for my tastes. Hell, my lifestyle is something that don’t sit right with them. But that’s neither here nor there because we’re talking about your problems. You see when it comes to looking at what it means to be a person of color who happens to be a competitor in the whitest promotion on earth, people see your identity as a threat. And like I understand that, I mean when it comes to Raivo who is there to compare? People flaunt about my negatives and my bad days because it helps them feel this power fantasy of being over the minority. To flourish over the minority is what this promotion up until now has been. This season the whities were put in a position of a minority and they didn’t like it. Golden Dawn were in a position of the majority and people hated them. They revolted against them, and while I can’t cosign on how they did it, I’m not too shaken up about Bishop’s death at all. In fact it was a necessity. Because look at what this past week was like. You had security detail for them because of how powerful they became and how much of a threat people viewed them. I mean Scott Oasis himself was just a few steps away from getting on his knees and sucking Arata’s dick right on television. That sort of minority excellence is something I envision for OWA, and if it takes being “obscene” or “disrespectful” to get that off the ground running then I guess we’ll just have to keep taking it up a notch. 


People will look at this and say me as me shilling to the Golden Dawn, nah I just see this as two entities who have a similar goal just happening to cross each other’s path. So let me make something clear, the only man in this company who has my respect and utmost confidence in is my main man DT and we already know the amazing things he’s already doing as Outlaw Champion. This was due to our shared grievance and viewpoints of what that meant for our tenure here and our juxtaposed position in the company compared to the white people here. Now Golden Dawn and more specifically Arata, we have similar goals, but I’ll never respect the man. And he may say the same as me, he may not I don’t care. But as of now we got the same enemy and we got the same vision for OWA, he’s just thinking miniscule while I’m thinking big picture. He is all about himself while I want all minorities who step into this company to flourish. If anything you can take his radical ideals and just leave him as an outlier. But once all this is blown over and Golden Dawn gets it’s comeuppance I will be there at the end of it all ready to take that gold away and make it a beacon for minorities about the aspirations in this company. I don’t care what it takes to get there. And my first road block into making that happen is another warfare match. 


Now I’ve done these once before with DT and a couple of other losers, and we came out victorious. People are going to say it was all due to DT but that’s cause they want to cause dissension between two powerful POCs when if you look at the tape it was a combined effort of our strategic minds working as one. In regard to our dynamic I know I am one that looks like I can be easily be picked off so while you’re trying to catch my ass, I’m throwing you in for a loop while DT takes out your partners in the background and once you look for help you realized you focused on the wrong man. Now with Daito and Arata, I don’t know what they got up their sleeves and honestly, as long as they keep to themselves, I’m fine with it because I’m going to be creeping up and making sure my mark is left in this match. I’m going to make it so we come up out of this with a win. Arata knows what it’s like to win and he doesn’t want to fall to a group of whities on of which is just a dude they found on the street who just happened to know Bishop. Daito on the other hand knows what it’s like to be fodder so I have no real plan for him other than let the others maim him and be busy with him. He’s like Ryan Gosling in Remember the Titans, a liability. But the other team on the other hand they’re a group of interesting folk mostly because they’re only bound by their supposed bond to Bishop. Jason Long, Noah Krieger, and CYKA, three men who together make up an “intimidating” band of brothers, but only by name only. People think they’re able to show us up in this match due to a common cause, but that’s where they are wrong. They’re common cause is flimsy as shit and if they start fighting amongst each other then I wouldn’t be surprised. If anything I believe the only person on that team who is actually for Bishop and what he meant is the one dude I haven’t even met yet and that’s CYKA. Noah and Jason, nah they’re going to be at each other’s neck because their supposed bond is only that of a promise is only that of something that can be easily broken. I mean you expect me to believe that Noah is going to put his ego aside to help Jason the person who he’s challenging for his title? No that’s not how it’s going to go down. Hell, look at the match we’re in Guerilla Warfare. This shit is based on the unexpected, the collateral present, the no hold barred premise of guerilla warfare. People don’t understand what that means, and Guerilla Warfare has become the fascination by these whites.


Guerilla warfare means you have to put your pride and ego on the back burner for your common goal. Now my ego is always in check, I know what I’m capable of and I know what my team is capable of and can pick up that slack. But CYKA is green, he’s never been in the ring, and transitioning from war in Ukraine may put him at an advantage but he’s carrying two fucking dogs that can’t stop nipping at each other. Jason is one man I’ve had the displeasure of talking with and he’s always on about how he’ll bring prestige to a title because he believe a fighting champion is what this company needs but all he does is sully it. And Krieger is his opponent who is going to do anything to get an upper hand against Jason. I mean I would, in a match like this where anything could happen. If my opponent got hurt in the moment where no one was looking then I would take that opportunity. And yet people think they’re going to best us, which is laughable at best. Because here I am not denying I don’t like Golden Dawn and I’m not going to act like I have since the beginning. And I for sure know Golden Dawn don’t like me either. But what we do like is winning, and we don’t like it when a band of whites try to dictate our narrative. 


This guerilla warfare match is just that you whites trying to dictate what it means to be a competitor here in OWA. You all try to make it like we’re the bad guys. Where we just want to be at the same table for once. Golden Dawn has had their way, but me nah I’m just getting started. I’m getting to that table for once and you can’t stop me no matter who you throw my way. If you think that these people, these names are going to mean anything to me after this then you’re fucking smoking something else. It is time for Raivo’s goal to met for once, a goal of actual equality where we get the same fucking treatment or even better treatment than we’ve been getting for the past 4 years. And to take out a bunch of whites is something that could do nothing but fill me with joy. For the Minorities isn’t just a saying, it isn’t just a movement anymore, it’s a fucking prophecy. A prophecy that is going to come to realization in just a few more day and all you people can do is fucking watch now. I feel like I’ve made my intentions known now. Are you going to do anything to stop it? I don’t think so, I think I’m going to walk out that match unscathed and untouched. I’ll be as great as I’ve I been before. And Ms. Rebecca Bishop, the offer is still there.

Alyssa Grace and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mark Michaels
War and thunder #1
Post July 22nd 2022, 2:49 pm by Mark Michaels
( The scene opens on a bottle of Crown Royal Regal Apple sitting on a table besides 3 rocks style glasses, each filled half way with ice cubes. A hand reaches out, and fills the glasses nearly to the brim with the flavored whiskey. The camera pulls back to find The Romani King Mark Michaels seated on either side by his cousins Gyp and Sy. The trio each take a glass and raise them up high.)

Mark: Onwards and upwards, here’s to being the next OWA Imortal Heavyweight Champion. 

( The three Michaels each take a long gulp of the strong yet sweet brown liquor.  A moment passes in silence before Gyp asks.)

Gyp: Yo Cousin, you sure this was the move?  Like you sure you should be taking on Jacob Senn right now at this very moment?

Sy: Bro what you talking about? Mark has been tearing it up this past year. Hell he damn near overcame a four on one disadvantage while having his eyes sprayed with mace. You think he can’t handle one dude who got shook by Matt Miles fake brother?  I say right now is the perfect time for our cousin to kick ass and take his rightful place on top of the Olympus pantheon. 


Mark: Gyp, I know you and Big George are trying to look out for me, and I love You for it. I wouldn’t have you guys with me if I thought you didn’t have my best interest at heart. But this is something I gotta do right now because the last few months have brought some dark clouds hanging over Olympus. It’s been hard to see the sunlight when things keep seeming to go from bad to worst. The rich keep getting richer and the poor keep poorer, and The sons of bitches who are running this brand seem hell bent on turning Olympus into the Caste system 2.0 Cousin. I know you’re worried about how the higher ups are gonna try and fuck us over because we dare to stand our ground and won’t settle for living in chains. But Being hated on by the powers that be is nothing new to us, hell it’s practically a right of passage to rise  up and get your due  when the man tries to hold you down. I know you’re worried, Gyp I get that you don’t want what happened to me at Final Destination to happen again. But when Jacob Senn, that sell out son of a bitch wants, everyone who hears his voice to jump on board the stranger danger, bad touch train with him and Ayrx?!  I for one am shaking my head no bro when it comes to that offer.  I can’t sit back and just allow Alex Carter’s handpicked prick to  just leave everyone on Olympus fighting for the scraps that fall from Jacob’s table. I can’t just roll over for these prekaza gaja who demand that everyone to fall in line, that everyonejust lay down and die for these mother fuckers without a fight. That’s bullshit, and I’ll be damned if I don’t nip this in the bud right here and now. Trust me, I’ve dealt with guys who have GAWD complexes before, and it’s best to stomp that shit out long before they get high off their own power.  This is about more than just a title, this is about everything I’ve been fighting for on Olympus. This is about not having to bow down and kiss a ring, or kiss some ass to get a shot. This is about keeping Friday nights the brand where your talent is what matters, not whose dick you’re sucking. So that’s why I gotta take a stand here and now bro. I promised myself when I signed my OWA contract that I would never allow myself to be treated like a second class citizen, which is what Senn and his ilk are trying to make everyone in the locker room who doesn’t fall to a knee and grovel whenever Jacob comes around. Do you get me man?

Gyp: Yeah I get you bro, and you know I never doubt you. It’s just that you and I both know these boys must have something up their sleeve like that little cunt did at Final Destination. They’re each and everyone of them too big a chicken shit to take you on in a straight fight. 


Mark: Damn straight they’re all a bunch of chicken shits. But you know how we grew up man. You can’t trick a trickster. They got an ace up their sleeves, I got a Royal flush in my back pocket. They think they can outsmart the Romani King?  Boy I can’t wait to see the look on their face after this is all Over.   Now as far as where I’m standing going into War and Thunder, I gotta admit that I’m having a strong sense of Deja Vu running up my spine. I’m about to compete in a Thunder cage for the World Championship in the middle of summer, against some doofus who has his head shoved so far up his own ass he thinks his dark, spooky, religious gimmick is really cool. A man who’s got these powers that gives him these mystic abilities. Too bad he still looks like a dude who cucks so hard that he stole his wife’s haircut.  Seriously that mangled mop top makes me wonder the kind of short bus, special Ed, barber Jacob has been visiting, and how blind he is that he thinks that do will get him any action. 


Sy: Maybe a lack of getting laid is why he went nuts and became a doomsday prophet?

Mark: I think you got something there cousin. Maybe blowing off some steam might help Jacob Senn cut out all this The mumbling about about the greater good, while acting like the biggest punk ass mark for himself bullshit.  Maybe Our Immortal heavyweight puppet, just needs that thumb in the bum his wife won’t give him, and he’ll call it quits with this dark reverend bull crap.  And listen before I even talk about the match we’re gonna have, I gotta ask What’s it about pretending to worship the devil that’s sounds so appealing to milk toast, vanilla jackasses? Seriously did you just pass by a hot topic one day and say to yourself ‘I finally figured out how I’ll get people to give a rat’s ass about me again!’
 To be fair it might have worked if Nathan Fiora hadn’t done it way better 2 years ago. C’mon man can you not think a little outside the box, or at the minimum, not come off as a total douche when you do so? I mean you bit Fiora’s style so hard I’m surprised we ain’t having an I Simp match. Since it seems Jack Off Senn is nothing more than a lame duck Awakening rip off, I’m gonna refer to his ass as Woke Senn from now on. Woke Senn got a new attitude. He did what he had to do To win the Imortal Heavyweight championship. Whats worst here? The fact that back at Civil War you had to get on your knees, and “absorb” Eon Blue’s whole schtick? Or that it was the only way for you to finally find any trace of your balls and not ride the coattails of 3 of the best wrestlers in all of OWA?!  Woke Senn likes to talk about what Woke Senn can do as the prime patsey of the jackass running this place. He talks False prophets this, Armageddon that, and brags about the bodies that will be left in his wake now that he’s some kind of voodoo jedi. we all saw what happened with Darkane, But I’m not afraid of Jacob and all his mystic bullshit.  I’m not afraid because For everything he’s done in his career, he’s doesn’t have a snowflake’s chance in hell to beat me all on his own. That’s because he’s never met a man who has as much heart as I do.  He beat Noah Reigner who’s a great talent, but Noah never had the kind of heart I do, that’s why he’s taking this little break from OWA. He beat Darkane, a crazy and twisted mother fucker who lives for pain, but again Darkane didn’t have the kind of heart I do. The kind of heart that doesn’t just push past pain, and agony, but doubt, and fear, and the voices of everyone telling you you don’t belong or you don’t measure up. I’m not afraid of Jacob because last year in the Thunderdome, I was burnt, electrocuted, Wrapped in barb wire, crashed through bullet proof class, got blown up literally, yet I still got back up, dusted myself off, and told the 5 sons of bitches in that dome to come at me, and I did it all without needing to be anything more than Mark Mother Fucking Michaels. 

Mark Michaels, the guy who was never handed a damn thing in his life, the guy who’s been fighting to survive since the day he was born. The man who set off to chase a dream, through grind, grit, and hustle worked his way up from the very bottom, moving mountains and parting seas just to be right here, a stone’s throw from finally making that dream a reality when I become the new Immortal Heavyweight Champion. That’s the man Woke Senn is about to stand toe to toe across from, but I’m not coming alone. Whenever you take on the Romani King, you know he’s bringing the Cosmic Caravan right behind him. Believe you me Jacob, you will feel every single one of the 20,000 people shaking the building when they start cheering HAIL TO THE KING BABY!!!l. You say the people turn you into a pariah, when really you just turned yourself into an even bigger jackass than you were before.  You think you’re untouchable in that ring? Let’s see if you feel the same way when best your ass from one side of that cage to other, as I send you down a ride on the Prekaza Plunge. 
 
Go ahead Jacob, keep waxing off on this idea for that you’re a living legend, a man whose legacy can never be touched or tarnish. You and I both know that’s only so long as you keep bending over for the boss man to stick ya, that’s your real legacy. Hell that’s been your legacy from the day I met you. And the fact that you are so at peace with yourself knowing that you only ever got as far as you did because you run at every chance you get to become a good little lap dog for the general managers, well it speaks volumes about the kind of Karen ass cunt you really are beneath the bravado and shitty haircut. Senn, you legacy manufacturing little bitch, when I you get locked inside the thunder cage, there’s is nowhere for you to run from Royal ass whipping that’s gonna be handed to you by the Romani King.  All the stroke, and influence in the world ain’t gonna keep you from getting a hole stomped in your lily white ass!  I’m coming to shake up the world! To enter the Thunder Cage and shock the system Senn, because there is electricity in the air, and I promise you are gonna feel every ounce of it at War and Thunder when my right hand smashes you right in your ugly face like a freight train through a glass house. Ain’t no running home and crying to your daddy, ain’t no kicking back while your Lackeys do your damn dirty work.  I’m here to tell everyone that The Romani King is coming in like the god of Thunder himself, and every time I land a blow, it’s gonna feel like Jacob Senn got hit over the head with Mjolnir itself.  

At War and Thunder, That back stabbing, egotistical, sell out, Aryx asshole eating ass son of a bitch is getting what’s coming to him ain’t no doubt about it!  Do you feel me?

Gyp; I feel you bro. 

Mark: Then like I said, onward and upward to the new champion. 

( The knock back another gulp of the whiskey as the scene fades out.)

Alyssa Grace and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Stark
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 21st 2022, 11:58 pm by Stark
OWA Promos - Page 3 6d04eb252bc490eb3c6458b28843c5ec

NAMI

They say silence is a fool's greatest weapon, that it's better to shut your mouth and let people think what they want of you instead of opening your mouth and proving them right. I'm not saying this solely to insult you, Rebecca, but that was once my reality too. As an idol I had no recourse of my own, I was not an individual I was merely a puppet for someone else to doll up and have play to their heart's content, at that point I was no different than a dancing monkey. When I came to the world of wrestling I found liberation from that but I had quickly found myself back in the same spot I used to be - a failure, or at least that's how it seemed. That losing streak was a time in which I could have easily some stupid shit that would've been hanging over my head to this day but as I said, I stayed quiet, kept my head down, kept grinding, and before I even knew it, I arrived where I am now, on my fourth defense as Goddesses Champion, and standing near the very top of Odyssey. I get to hold my head high with dignity and pride, and I god damn deserve that.

Brookes I want you to understand that there may have been a time where this would have been considered an even match, an actual contest that you had a shot at winning. What I'm seeing from you now is nothing more than the opposite. You're telling me that being gone for almost seven months from wrestling, showing up to attack a retiring Cloud Matsuda, and then daring to accept my open challenge - which, by the way, was meant for ACTIVE members of this roster - you're telling me that despite all that, you think you have the luxury to act as nonchalant as you are now. As I said last time, the biggest difference between you and I right now which makes the chances of you winning such a hilarious impossibility is that in the past six months, I've come into my own as one of the top wrestlers on Odyssey and you know what? I'll say it - At this point I'm one of the top women in OWA altogether - and in the span of time that I've achieved feats that not a single person could have predicted for me until I forced my destiny to change, what have you done Rebecca?

Where have you been? I've not seen you wrestle anywhere, at least not anywhere worth a damn that I would've heard of. Have you just been at home? I mean, you look pretty damn cozy sitting by the pool, relaxing and having a good time. Showing off your tits in that ugly pink bikini because after all that time being gone, we know you're not going to be the same wrestler you once were, so I guess like that mediocre piece of trash that's going to get her faced kicked in by Rebecca Filth, Angelina Magnum, you're going to have rely on your sex appeal to get by on Odyssey. You know, that might not be a bad thing these days. I guess all the hard work I've put into this title reign to have a marquee opponent like Rebecca Brookes, at least on paper, that doesn't mean anything compared to a Bra and Panties Match. Don't get me wrong, I'm not mad about that... Just frustrated, and if there's one thing I've gotten good at during my time on Odyssey, it's channeling that frustration into the strength I need to beat you and retain my Goddesses Championship.

What you've got wrong though, Rebecca, is this notion you seem to have that we're similar. We're not. We just simply are not. I don't know what the hell you've been smoking at home, maybe sniffing on some cocaine stronger than I've ever tried - but don't come at me with these delusions. You're not on my level - or rather, however far you think you had gotten up the totem pole when it seemed like you were certain to win the Women's World Championship - I've gone further. However far the gap that you think exists between you and me, I want you to double it, then triple it, then look down at your feet and realize that you just aren't built like me - you don't have what it takes to run for miles and miles as your feet bleed and body fails - THAT'S what my losing streak felt like, it was an existence that damn near anyone else would've pulled the plug on. You don't understand how hard I've worked, you wouldn't be able to. When the going got tough, you got going.

It was the same day that I became Goddesses Championship that you were complicit in one of the biggest failures in wrestling history, one that shook the entire landscape of Odyssey and changed it for the worse. Instead of accepting your responsibility for failing against Team Llorona and fighting the same fight that - as much as I hate to admit, even women like Revy were fighting - instead of that, you were happy to get fired, you took that severance check, and then clearly you've been doing nothing but sunbathing at home and eating hot chips, I mean just look at you in this video you posted Rebecca, I can see that muffin top growing - you might want to do something about that because being in the peak shape of your career is just the bare minimum requirement of being able to even step in the ring with me at this point.

I didn't quite think of you as the hypocritical type Rebecca. You come back and while you're sitting half naked by your poolside talking about the corruption you're here to fight and the hatred you're here to inflict as vengeance... You can't seriously expect anyone to take that seriously, can you? This is a joke. No one did you dirty, Rebecca, you did yourself dirty. You dropped the ball and you just aren't going to be able to pick it back up now. In fact you're lucky that I put out this open challenge at all, because otherwise you would've had to grind your way back to the point of being a serious contender to the Goddesses Championship and I don't know what you think, but this is not an era of Odyssey in which people get free rides. There is so much competition at the bottom of the card where you truly belong, let alone the top, where I sit and wait for the best of the best to come and challenge me for my title. It's a pity that Rin Asakura has schemed her way into the title match at Game Over because I could name at least five more deserving candidates than her who I'd much rather face, but it is what it is - she'll be the perfect final opponent before I secure my spot as the longest reigning and greatest Goddesses Champion of all time.

YOU don't get to use Llorona's corruption as an excuse. You left right after she got appointed to the GM role! You had all of Aria's reign as General Manager to succeed and win the big one but you just never could. And then when you realized that with Llorona in power, it would be years before you'd ever hit that same stride again, you just left. While I was here fighting each and every week to keep my head above water in these shark infested waters and keep this Goddesses Championship to my name, you went home - like I said - to play pretty and post those Instagram thirst pics. Keep them coming Becky, every shitty picture you post just makes me look even better in comparison.

"Bring your very best" isn't something you get to tell me like you're above me. Who the hell do you think you are? The reason I'm about to become the greatest Goddesses Championship of all time is because for me, my best isn't good enough. Every time I fight I come in with more than my best. 1000% is underselling it. And I'll tell you right now, YOUR best won't even be close enough to what it takes to beat me. Consider this your homecoming Rebecca. You'll realize where you stand now, and where I do. My road to the top is just getting started.

I told you, I've long since surpassed your Goddesses Championship and the only difference between me and Alyssa at this point is just the formality that is a matter of days. You can call this arrogance but I'd disagree - this is CONFIDENCE. I've EARNED it. And no one is going to take this away from me... It's just so funny to me that you can say that YOU of all people are going to be the one to end this fairytale reign of mine.

No, it's just getting started.

Alyssa Grace, Lazarus Arjen and Krysis have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Filth
submit // odyssey oo2
Post July 21st 2022, 11:40 pm by Rebecca Filth
OWA Promos - Page 3 V-KJAUGve-o


“Did the zombies eat some of your brains? Or has your head always been this empty, Angelina?

I’ve spent a lot of time in this company dealing with delusional bitches who want to rewrite the past. But you just may be the worst liar yet. Worse than April telling me she deserved to be champion. Worse than Alyssa telling me that nothing was stopping her from being exactly like me.

Women whose titles and dignity I stole inside that ring. Women forced to choke on their lies.

Do you even hear yourself? You truly expect us all to believe that you are the star of this show? That you marched down to that ring and FAKED your legs shaking under my touch? That YOU brought in the views and have transformed Odyssey?

Was their LSD in that smoke Banshee spread around us? Because that’s the only thing that could explain your asinine belief that anyone in this fucking company cares about you. Baby, this is the Rebecca Filth show. I have the title and the main event headlines to back it up. I have the adoring fans and MILLIONS of OnlyFans subscribers that pay to see every fucking inch of my body. I am the person who transformed this company. I am the reason that anyone tunes in to the pink brand. I am the reason that bitches like you even get a second glance on this show.

Before I showed up? It was prim and fucking proper around here. Everyone was a straight-laced wrestler who was fighting tooth and nail for pride and bragging rights. Every cunt in the back wanted to prove that they were the best technician, submission, strong style whatever. We saw the same bitches at the top of the card every week. And then I marched in the doors and I turned this fucking company on its head. I beat every bitch put in front of me. I cut down your technicians and your stars. Women touted as the future of this company cowered before me. And suddenly a new life was breathed into Odyssey. Debauchery began to spread. It was slow at first. But then we started seeing girls like Felix Hartley and you get signed. There was a shift.

So you're welcome. For making Odyssey a brand that would give you a second look. I changed the fucking game. I am the blueprint of what Odyssey should look like. I am the only reason you fucking exist Angelina. You can stand before the world and lie. But no one is buying it.

We’ve all seen your acting career. And it’s pretty clear why mommy and daddy had to pay for your relevance. Because baby, you ain’t that good. But what happened in that ring on Odyssey? That was real. I felt your body quiver under mine. I saw the look in your eyes. Sweetheart, I know what faking it looks like. I’m in the porn industry. And you? You are just too ashamed to admit that my hands on your body felt like the most luxurious cashmere. That my breath on your thighs sent a chill down your spine.

I get it. It’s embarrassing to know that I had such control over you. That you were so close to succumbing to the lust and the filth. You were ready to submit to your domme in that ring. And like you said, you can’t afford to show weakness. You have a career outside of this. A reputation. But Banshee won’t be there to save you this week. It will just be me and you alone in that ring. My hands caressing you. My teeth ripping the clothes from your body. Will you remember what’s on the line? Or will you finally submit to your domme? Will you finally kneel at my feet and beg me to give you the greatest pleasure of your life? Because if you do, I promise I’ll do it. I promise I’ll stop the pain. I’ll rip your clothes off and I’ll bring you to the edge of glory.

But only if you beg for it.

And if not, your domme will have no choice but to force you to submit. Because like I said, this is my fucking show Angie. I ascended the ranks of Odyssey and proved my dominance. And you will submit like everyone before you. Whether it's by choice or by force. Just because I decided to give the world a show, doesn’t mean I think for a second that you will be able to beat my undefeated streak.

You can cut me down and say that my success is simply due to how pathetic my competition has been. But people in glass houses just shouldn’t throw stones. I’ve heard that line before. Every bitch who has lost to me has been forced to eat it inside that ring. I’ve shoved those words so far down their fucking throats that they gagged.

I fought scrubs? You couldn’t even beat the scrubbiest of fucking scrubs on this roster. You lost to Remi Skyfire and Violet Cunningham. Embarrassing! You literally couldn’t wrestle your way out of the bottom tier of this fucking company. Baby, you are the scrub. You're beneath Remi and Violet. You’re beneath every bitch on this roster. You couldn’t even contend for the Openweight Championship. You really wanna joke about how I was beaten by a hasbeen in Natalie Cage a year ago when your single match was a loss to a neverwas last month? You got lucky and got catapulted to a place on the card that you don’t belong in. But your win at BOB Games? It was a fluke. Why don’t you check in on the last woman from Odyssey gifted a BOB Games title shot. You remember Daisy? She was about as successful as you’re going to be.

You got shoved in a league where you don’t belong and I decided that I could have fun with you. I decided to make you relevant and play a game of cat and mouse. Because even if I was about to face the easiest first defence of my life, I still wanted to give the people a show. But a girl with NO actual wins under her belt isn’t making me shake in my boots. Not like I made you shake on Odyssey. No. You’re out of your depth.

You’re throwing around the same cliche bullshit about how I have everything to lose. Like every girl before you hasn’t said the same goddamn shit! So what, Angie? You think I don’t know my title is on the line? You think that hasn’t occurred to me? Truth be told, if you’ve been paying attention. My whole thing is having nothing to lose. Not in this business. Not in life. No matter WHAT happens this week, I will forever be the woman who unified those belts, who main evented Final Destination. And who was never pinned. So why don’t you save the tired lines. Because it hasn’t worked for anyone before you. And if this is your way of getting in my head, I’m disappointed. Uninspired.

You talk a big game for a girl with no experience. With no wins under her belt. You think you have nothing to lose? Sweetheart, I gave you the easiest match of your career. How embarrassing will it be when you’re the only human in the world who couldn't take off Rebecca Filth’s clothing? When you have to come to terms with the fact that your moment in the spotlight is fucking gone. In a flash. That you couldn’t even succeed when the odds were stacked in your favour.

Once I dispose of you and expose you this week, you’ll fall back to the bottom of the barrel where you belong. Once Rebecca Filth stops touching your body, your relevance will fade away and people will forget all about you. It will be like you never happened.

It’s funny that you act so much better than me. You pretend you want to be nothing like me. You pretend that you didn’t tremble under my touch. You pretend that I am inconsequential and that you have me all figured out. You’ll easily be able to upstage me, dethrone me and take your place at the top, right? Because you deserve it more than me. Except you’re the one standing in my shadow. You’re the one looking up at the star that made waves before you. You’re the one admiring the Undisputed Whore. Trying to fill my very big shoes. Aren’t you? The cream always rises to the top? I feel like I heard that somewhere recently. Oh right, I fucking said it verbatim the week of Final Destination. Honestly, it’s flattering. That you’re so obsessed with me. That you want to be me. I get it. I’d look up to me too.

I’d want to be me if I wasn’t.

But the problem with you and every other bitch in the back is that you will never understand me. You look at me with awe in your eyes. You are amazed at what I have accomplished. But understanding me? That is another beast. It’s about more than sex appeal and being hot. It’s about more than beating the living shit out of dumb bitches for a living. You can’t be Rebecca Filth. You can’t replicate what I’ve done. No one ever will. I am the one with the it factor here, Angelina. It’s why I’m the one standing at the top of the card. It’s why I’m the bitch that everyone wants to be and you’re the bitch everyone rolls their eyes at.

You think that my rage is fueled by a win Natalie Cage had over a year ago? You think my rage is fuelled by shame? Bitch you are clueless. That match with Cage doesn’t even register on my radar. What I accomplished since then overshadows it by miles. I’m not angry at Cage. I’m angry at fucking life. My rage and my disregard for other humans comes from years of living on the street and selling my soul for my next meal. My rage comes from watching women like you get put on a pedestal and jumped to the front of the line simply because you bat your eyes. My rage stems deep within my soul. It burns through every inch of my body. And it can’t be tied a single moment in this fucking company. So good try. Might wanna get a refund in your online therapist license.

You have shown me that you don’t get it. You don't get me. And you won’t truly understand it. Not until you step between those ropes with me. Not until you’re forced to stare into my devious eyes in that ring. Not until I get you on that mat and I make you feel both agony and bliss at the same time. Not until you realize that nothing you can do will put me down. Not until you realize that I’m untouchable. I truly am the defining force on this fucking roster. It’s not about being the best. It’s not about proving I belong. It’s about destroying bitches like you. It’s about causing pain and fuckery. That’s what gets me off. That’s what gets me hot and bothered. Not tanning beds and plastic surgery. It's the look of desperation in girls' eyes. It’s knowing that me standing at the top fucking kills you all. That’s what keeps me going.

And that’s what will push me this week.

This is my belt. This my match. And this is my fucking show.

This is only the beginning of my reign. The smut has just begun. I will strip you down. I will lay you out. And I will force you to submit to the domme of Odyssey.

Don’t fight it Angelina. It’ll only make the pain last longer. Don’t make me ruin that pretty face of yours.

Be a good submissive."

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Zumi
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 21st 2022, 11:39 pm by Zumi
BIANCA PROMO #1 - Genorosity and Road To Gold
OWA Promos - Page 3 Giphy_3
Versus Alyssa Grace and Liz Karlson - OWA Odyssey

They say obstacles make one stronger, whether those obstacles are personal demons, physical and mental health, or roadblocks in one’s career.

They’re just challenges on one’s path to greatness, if you push, you elevate yourself above them, and nothing can seem impossible. That is the secret to my work ethic, and why I can claim to be The Top Tier of this industry. Nobody works harder, nobody wants it more, and simply put no one is willing truthful about their selfish desires quite like me.

----------

(The video opens with a quick montage of the sights and sounds of Jakarta, Indonesia. Truly living up to the title of mother nature’s blessing to the world. It’s beauty is unmatched by most except one person, The Top Tier as she sits on the balcony of her room at Jayakarta Resort Anyer. Gazing at the beautiful scenery surrounding the world-class resort where she was staying. Donning a beautiful light blue silk dress and a pair  She soon reaches for her bottle of wine, Château Mission Haut Brion Pessac Léognan Blanc 2011. A bottle that costs roughly two thousand dollars in America.)

What did I say? I told you I was out to make a statement and what did I do? I did precisely that in the best way possible. So I thought I’d spoil myself on this next destination of the world tour. A bit of expensive white wine as I gaze at the sight of Jakarta and talk about the next contest on my rebuild world tour.

You put two in front of me and I knocked them both down, it’s quite an easy feat for someone like me. That’s the strength of a Top Tier, the might of what someone like can me can do. I vowed to make an impact in my first match back and I did just that but somehow this has to cruel joke by Llorona, to put me into this Tag Team Championship Qualifier knowing that the partner I’ve been given is someone I don’t give a shit about. You must really care about Ellie Quinn and must want her to succeed on Odyssey, Llorona. That’s why you put her with me in this tag team.

I mean why should you? Minor Leagues over here thought she was hot shit and then she lost. So I now have to do the one thing she couldn’t do for herself and make her seem relevant, bring her up to my level, and give her the honor of being MY tag partner! People didn’t talk about her debut match because she won but rather it saw my return to OWA. Yet, here I am having to do her favor? Ellie Quinn can be happy that she gets to latch onto the back of the Top Tier and I’m an extremely generous person, she’ll have the chance to live with some relevance when she can carry my bags while I take her tag gold success.

The Top Tier’s generosity doesn’t just reach to her dispensable nobodies who thought they could hang with me but also reaches out to the women she considers her friends. So the cruel jokes against me continue, Llorona puts me against the two people who I have become quite close with. The unfortunate sad fate in all of this is that I’m okay with it. There’s no emotional conflict deep in my soul about how I have to hurt those who I care about the most. I don’t have those kinds of moments because for me, there’s no point in it.

Why? Why do I need to believe that all of this is wrong when it’s simply a business. We’re all competitors, we’re all hungry for success and that’s what matters the most. The drive to succeed will always outweigh the sight of seeing someone else thrive in your place. Friendships might break, but those can be rebuilt. In a cutthroat business like this, opportunities are rare, especially something as important as this! The opportunity to crown the first ever OWA Women’s Tag Team Champions. Who wouldn’t want to be that, hell I would love to be that even if I carry that deadweight Ellie Quinn.


No one else in the record books will be allowed to say that. An accolade suited for The Top Tier of this business. 

(BIANCA takes a sip of her wine, the liquid glistening thanks to the sun and the glass. She soon resumes speaking.)

And like I said, the cruel fate of who I have to face is an unfortunate twist in my road to gold is something I can overcome.


If I was given the choice to team with Ellie, I would have rather found someone in development instead. Liz, the only reason I stand here willing to team with this Minor League wrestler is that I’m willing to put all that aside and be a good member of society to elevate this pop-punk reject up to the credibility of being MY tag partner. Because if there’s anyone who can do it, it’s me. If I wasn’t forced into this, I would gladly support you two to win this whole deal. There is no other true tag team on this show like you two. A lot of these girls are just hanging around, pairing up, and knowing how things go, they might just be done with one another once they fail their little hunt for gold.

But here is where the TPOIV fan in me takes a backseat and I’m gonna get serious.


(BIANCA soon drops her glass of wine onto the table, a small chance to take it a bit more seriously as she leans back on her chair.)

TPOIV is eternal, it will last a lifetime but you two are forgetting The Top Tier might be an ally elsewhere but that’s all fair until the desire for Gold kicks in, and then all bets are off. Then you have to deal with me as a competitor and Alyssa has faced me before but these last few months, I’ve put an incredible focus on being better than everyone around me and better personally.

It’s no secret that Alyssa, Liz, and I are friends BUT I’m always gonna be the first to pull the trigger to dismantle a friendship for personal gain. It’s just how I roll these days, If I didn’t have this desire to be a champion in me, my heart would go out to both of you in hopes of seeing TPOIV succeed. These are the girls who I travel with but right now they face The Top Tier and honestly, on my own I’m a challenge for these two. I might come off as insulting my own friends but this is the truth I believe. It’s an undeniable belief that I’m better than everyone I step in front of and no one in this industry is better than me.


The world can say I’m wrong but here I stand willing to defend my claim. To say I’m not willing to step up and come at both of you is wild, Liz. Before everything in this business, before our friendship, our alliances, I am BIANCA. The Top Tier of this industry, that needs to be reminded, it isn’t about me stepping up to face you but rather the other way around. When it comes to stepping up, hun’. I’m gonna do that and then someone. Both of you are leagues above Ellie Quinn and Becca Black but it feels like I’m wrestling another handicap match. 

Who wouldn’t feel like that when your partner is practically deadweight and the management has decided that this is what I’m set to face. You two would feel like the other was Ellie Quinn. I’m just willing to say with no problem at all but even then, even Minor League as my partner. I’m still able to handle both of you on my own even without Ellie. Would I win? Who knows but I know for a fact that I’m good enough to handle both of you.


That’s my statement to both you and Liz, Alyssa. I know better than anyone how to keep friendship and business apart when things are guaranteed to get heated. And I love both of you from the bottom of my heart but what I love more than friendship is some gold, last time I checked. It’s been FAR too long since The Top Tier has been able to hold a champion. When I say I support you two by making history as the first-ever OWA Women’s Tag Team Champions, I also support the idea of me taking that away from both of you and stealing that moment all for myself. Despite knowing what that might do to our friendships. I’m fine with taking that option, we’ve been on this road before Alyssa. Last year, in fact, I made my debut on Odyssey, stepping up to you. That’s when you realized that when there’s something important on the line, I don’t care who I am facing, what matters is my success. 

You said it best, Alyssa. Right now, I’m triple the competitor I was just last year when I dented your Ascension To The Heaven's briefcase with your skull. Now imagine what can I do now, a year of improvement both mentally and physically.  Time has changed both of us in multiple ways but it hasn’t the fact that I still remember my loss to you really well, and I’m in the mood to get back for that. A little tournament “upset” if you can call it that when one of the opponents you might just lose to is The Top Tier. Last year, you saw me as an arrogant developmental call-up and BARELY made out alive. Now you’re learning to put some respect on my name and you’ll see what will happen.

For fuck sake, nobody is doubting Alyssa Gace anymore. This isn’t 2021, I don’t know about Eliie Quinn since her opinion doesn’t matter but last time I checked, everyone knows how good you are. I know how good you are but I'll make sure you never forget how great The Top Tier truly is.

Most days, I’m willing to be the selfish bitch of this locker room and put myself above everyone else. Some people will deny that they are selfish but just for this one moment, I have to be a little generous. I have to play nice with someone I genuinely learned to not like since I got back to Odyssey.


Ellie, I’m not gonna play nice with you but I’m gonna be doing you a solid favor, for the first time in your life. You’re gonna feel relevant, you’ll learn how it feels to be a star in the big leagues when I carry you on my shoulder all the way to the OWA Women’s Tag Team Championship. 

For the first time, you’ll have an accolade that isn’t from some random promotion but rather you’ll have the chance to make history.

I just hope you remember to feel grateful about that and learn to pay some respect to the woman who made you worth a damn!


Because I swear to God, your threats don’t scare me. If I decide to fuck around and fuck everything for you. It won’t be my fault, it will be yours for not being good enough to carry my bags and be my “tag partner”.

(The Top Tier soon picks up her glass from the table, gladly drinking her glass of white wine as the camera slowly fades to black ending the video.)

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Zumi on July 21st 2022, 11:41 pm; edited 1 time in total
MrOtaku2399
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 21st 2022, 11:12 pm by MrOtaku2399
This time we find our estranged hero in the depths of a dumpster. She still hasn't earned much since losing last week, but is hoping to get up on her feet soon enough. She pops out, holding an unopened box of ritz. they gotta be a few years old by now, but she opens them up and goes to town on them.

"(Sorry this is the first thing i had to eat since sneaking on the plane to get to the show. It's tough being a wrestler, why didn't anyone ever tell me that before hand? Anyways, last week didn't go to plan, but this week i'm looking forward to teaming with Kurosawa-san. She's a tough competitor and i'm sure i'll learn lots teaming up with her in this matchup.)"

"(Our opponents are going to be pretty tough as well. With us taking on Kuzunoha-Chan and Skyfire-San. Both of them have lots of fighting spirit, but so do i! One may be a weird emo with trust issues and the other may be some wanna be punk rocker, but that's ok. I won't judge them for being against the norm, in fact i applaud it. But with Ruri being her emo self, i'd say me and Kurosawa-San have the advantage. We'll be the better and more gelled team.)"

"(While those two are going to fight and bicker amongst themselves. I'll give it my all and i hope to improve even more than last time! Thank you all so much and please support us!)"
Rebecca Brookes
❝ NO RECORD TO BE CREATED. ❞ -- Odyssey [#001].
Post July 21st 2022, 11:00 pm by Rebecca Brookes
OWA Promos - Page 3 Q6OuQ9j

❝  NO RECORD TO BE CREATED.  ❞
vs NAMI (Goddesses Championship Match)⠀//⠀ODYSSEY – S5, EP 2⠀//⠀#001

As the camera feed connects and fades in from the darkness, we’re given a clear view of Anaheim—the sun shining brightly down onto the spacious back garden of the home of Rebecca Brookes as she walked around dressed in a very revealing pink two-piece bikini set – considering that’s what all the cool girls do on Odyssey nowadays – and took a seat down onto a garden chair– basking in the sun’s beams as she looked up to the sun itself, adjusting the sunglasses resting on her face.

“Let’s put the truth out there from the beginning—it feels good to be back wrestling again on Odyssey.”

“Corruption within the system of how things have been run around here have made me become the one who had to suffer, but that never truly put me down for good, it only fueled me to find a way back in no matter what—and as we look to a new future here on Odyssey? It only made sense that I came back when I did and it only made sense to do what I had done upon my return to this brand. That hatred for those that had done me dirty, the hatred for those that done me wrong, they fuelled me to become a better version of myself overtime because they made me realize that—even though I thought I was more improved of my own emotions back then—I had held onto what I had left and when that was taken away from me? I couldn’t handle the fact that there was nothing for me to fall back on.” She paused for a moment, taking a deep breath before lowering her head. “I’m sure I’ve got Llorona all pissed off that I’m back and I gave her a piece of my own mind, letting out all of those months of frustration onto her, but she’s got zero idea as to what I plan on doing now that I am here, back on Odyssey, and ready to fight like my whole life depends on every fight once again.”

“As for what’s ahead right now? Well, could you ever be so surprised that I’ve decided to take up such an opportunity? Once I had known of there being an open challenge awaiting anyone that wanted to step up, I knew that I had to take it whilst I could—even if I swore I saw Angelina Magnum try to put her name down for this match as well—but that’s besides the point, because look what we have before us, I finally got the rematch for the Goddesses Championship that I should’ve been rewarded with when I lost it to Gwen Harper last year. I’ve been awaiting the day that I would’ve been given this shot and considering that I got a very formidable champion and opponent ahead of me for that title? I know I got a whole lot to prove in this fight.” A slight smirk grows along her lips. “A woman who’s etching so close to breaking the record of becoming the longest reigning Goddesses Champion, I have to say that I am nothing more than impressed with how much you’ve come a long way, NAMI. There was a time where barely anyone knew who you were and you were racking up losses on the scoreboard for such a long time, though– I know how that feels as well, I racked up a few of those along the way as well before becoming Goddesses Champion.”

“I’m not going to rush down that path of us being so similar in how we’ve come a long way around here on Odyssey, NAMI, but I’m sure anyone looking into this match would know just how similar we have been and how much a match like this might’ve been something a long time coming for the both of us—a quite friendly bout with a championship on the line, nothing big there, eh?”

Once again, that same smirk appears along her lips. Rebecca slowly removed the sunglasses from her face and looked down toward the camera recording her, finally giving the viewers a glimpse of the stern look within her eyes—very different from how she sounded, seemingly playful with the viewers.

“There’s a whole lot riding on this match, you know it and I know it—but those dreams of yours to become the longest reigning champion of that specific title you’ve got in your possession? I’d love to be the one that puts those dreams away and leaves them to rot away. There’s nothing but respect for you, NAMI. Though, I’ve been gone ever since February of this year and in those five to six months that I’ve been gone? I’ve become a little bit more hungry for success.” A beat. “It’s why I took up this challenge, because I wanna feel success whilst also going ahead and stepping up to one of the best that this brand has right now. This isn’t about wanting to take your title, this isn’t about breaking only your chance to shatter the record books, but this is a chance to prove myself once again—a chance that I can still go, shake off that ring rust, and put in that fucking effort once again. And if I just so happen to win the Goddesses Championship out of it? Then that’s an extra that I can work with.”

“Bring the absolute best that you could give me, NAMI, because I want to fight a good fight again. I want that thrill, I want that adrenaline rush, I want everything to get myself hyped enough to continue fighting to the very end. And I couldn’t think of a better person to do it with than you, NAMI. See you on Saturday, sweets.”

The shades slowly come back onto her face as she lays back down onto the garden chair, indulging into the sun before the feed slowly fades to black.

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Angelina Magnum
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 21st 2022, 10:17 pm by Angelina Magnum
Angelina Magnum


Double Chocolate Special


OWA Promos - Page 3 Zombom12


As the doors to Q(ueen) Branch open, Angelina Magnum steps through a number of security measures, fingerprints, retinal scans, a laser measurement of her bust. She finally enters the hallowed sanctum, a wondrous lab of untold inventive genius, funded by all the top names in fashion. She is greeted by the man only known as Q.

Q: Magnum, I’m glad you could make it.

Angelina: I haven’t got all day, Q, I’ve got a match to win. Show me what you’ve been working on.

Q: Gladly, we took some of your notes and built a devoted lab, trying to find a weakness in the supposedly unbeatable Rebecca Filth.

Angelina: Good…good, what’s this?

Angelina gestures to a large wall of screens with paper being constantly fed into it.

Q: Ah, THAT is the PromoKing 2150. We fed every single one of Rebecca Filth’s promos into it, and an AI program will reproduce your average Filth promo.

*DING*

Q: Oh, it’s finished! Take a look!

Angelina grabs a piece of paper that exits a printer port on the machine.

Angelina: …this is just a link to her OnlyFans account.

Q: My inventions are never wrong. 

Angelina peruses the lab a little more, it is filled with people in hazmat suits and lab coats tinkering away.

Angelina: Seems like a lot of precautions for a pro wrestling lab…what the…is…is that?

Q: I wouldn’t go near that if I were you. THAT is a hermetically sealed box, inside is a used pair of Rebecca Filth’s panties. The vast collection of STDs she’s contracted over the years allowed us to synthesise a new bacteria…which rapidly evolved into a virus.

Angelina glances over to a cryo unit, containing a vial labelled “COVID-22”.

Angelina: How could that possibly help me beat Rebecca?

Q: Oh, that one’s not for you, we’ve currently got Russia and China bidding for it, we have to keep the lights on down here. We DID get your request to put together a psychological profile of Rebecca though, we managed to compile a list of everyone she’s ever slept with and inputted it into our most powerful supercomputer to analyse.

Angelina: And how did that go?

Q gestures to a giant supercomputer with smoke billowing out of it and a broken screen.

Angelina: Uh-huh. So basically you’ve got nothing for me? You know I’m about to fight a woman who wants to murder me, right?

Q: Well, perhaps I can interest you in our new Blackfish Tanning Unit? We currently have it set to your preferred Double Chocolate finish.

Angelina: Maybe later. Look, the goal of this match is a simple one: rip the woman’s clothes off, and I want to AVOID that happening to me. So tell me…is it ready?

Q: I thought you’d never ask.

Q pulls a remote out of his pocket and presses a red button, alarms sound as a mannequin torso rises from the floor below. On it is a beautiful red corset, adorned with all manner of straps and fasteners.

Q: Behold…the FilthBuster.

Angelina: It’s…it’s beautiful.

Q: 15 micro layers of tri-weave, titanium dipped material, each strap made from the leather of the strongest cows, it is the tightest corset ever made from the outside, but on the inside, it is incredibly manoeuvrable and breathable. Trust me when I tell you that no woman on Earth will be able to take this off of you, not even one as seasoned at ripping off clothes as Rebecca Filth.

Angelina leaps at the mannequin with a flurry of mad hand dashes that bamboozle everyone around her. When the dust settles, she stands with the FilthBuster completely free and in her hands.

Q: But…but how…?

Angelina: Honey, Filth might have put more people in beds than a veteran’s hospital, but that doesn’t mean taking off clothes is her speciality. She is walking into MY world. This corset is a work of art and will surely flummox her, but me? I’ve been doing fashion shows and pageants since I could walk. Do you have ANY idea how many times I’ve had to change in and out of outfits against the clock? This is what I do, all day, every day. Rebecca is going to walk into that match in her gross gear that hasn’t been washed since Bush was President, I’m going to wear enough hand sanitizer to kill Lady Macbeth, and then I’m gonna strip her down like the whore she is.

Because Filth’s perspective is warped. She sees herself as a main character and hey, being world champion, I can understand why someone would develop that idea. Thing is, like in all good TV shows, you have to recast after a while. Filth is…FINE, but I’m not here for fine, I’m here for ELITE. Look at her and look at me, is she ELITE? What, she beat up a bunch of uggos and I’m supposed to be intimidated? She isn’t writing her history book right now, she’s writing her final storyline in everyone’s favourite wrestling show. The producers have stepped in and told her they found someone better, younger, hotter to take over the role. She had a good little run! It’s just…well, I wasn’t fast tracked to this spot because I don’t deserve it, I was fast tracked here because I am custom-built to shock the world. Rebecca Filth: Killer of women, slayer of souls, guzzler of gas station loads, it’s the same tired sob story. Well done to her, she’s the one victim of sexual exploitation who actually did something with their lives rather than whine about “trauma” or whatever made-up trend is dominating culture these days.

But all those loads have seeped into her brain because she’s not too smart. Yeah, I ran away from the zombies, you know why? Because they were fucking zombies. Idiot. Just because necrophilia’s the one thing Bex is keen to tick off her list, doesn’t mean I want to be a party to it. Then she wants to rave on and on and on like a broken vibrator about how she’s gonna rip me apart, beat me up, “expose me”, aside from my tits - which are way better than her stupid natural ones - what will she expose? She has everything to lose and nothing to gain here. If she wins, she took some clothes off of a rookie to kick off her “legendary” title reign, wow, compelling stuff there. More people would be talking about getting to see me stripped down than about her retaining her title anyway. If she LOSES? Oh wow…the embarrassment, the SHAME, it would be nothing compared to me standing there in the buff. I’ve done it thousands of times in front of a paying audience, why would it bother me?

If Rebecca Filth loses her entire empire, her history that she talks so proudly of…it crumbles. That’s why reputations are such a bitch, they take forever to build and no time at all to destroy. I don’t have to “beat” Rebecca Filth, do I? I don’t have to out-wrestle her, pin her, submit her, none of that nonsense. I have to take off her damn clothes. Has there ever been an easier lay-up? She’s an idiot, she gifted me with a stipulation that works to my advantage because of her own hubris. Thing is with all those amazing warriors who build legacies is that they die young. Oh, they burn bright, but they flicker fast. 

Every time Rebecca steps in that ring, she’s chipped away at, nobody stays unbeaten forever. Her first night on the job here, she lost to a washed Natalie Cage and vowed to never lose again, she’s chasing a ghost. Natalie finessed her and she can’t stand it. She put her ass down and then ran off to retirement, showed up again to take out Alyssa and ran away once more. Filth’s rage that she’s so reliant on is driven by the very shame she thinks I have. I know, Rebecca Filth being capable of shame? Insanity, right? Well, it’s true. She was beat by a has-been who wasn’t even trying any more and she couldn’t stand it, she looked at every “rassler” on that roster and went for their necks. I am not a rassler, I am not like her. We are not peers, we are not colleagues, I am above her. She looks at me and sees a hunk of plastic because she never had the self-respect to go out and enhance herself. I am not plastic, I am solid gold, baby! A body designed to turn heads, to get people talking. The only people talking about Rebecca Filth’s body are the men describing to their doctors where their monkeypox came from.

I am no footnote, I am the beginning of Odyssey’s latest and best chapter. I have arrived to liberate people from the never-ending parade of sex puns, bad breath and edge lord, gender-swapped Darkane monologues. I am here to show everyone that it is possible to be perfect, but to keep them humble enough to know that it’s reserved for a select few. Odyssey is TV, it should be populated with people who the regular slobs look at and worship, knowing they’ll never be as good as them. How is Rebecca Filth supposed to provide anything other than post-nut clarity so severe it leads to a spike in male suicide? Rebecca is so, so mad that after everything she’s done, all the people she’s run through, all the doubters she’s silenced, that her first defence is against me. She’s dealing with rage at the establishment, at my presence here, she has to look over her shoulder for that crazy Banshee bitch at all times. Me? I have one goal: take off her clothes. I have no worries, no fears, no apprehensions, I know what I have to do and it’s so simple. Rebecca is…well she’s about to get a harsh lesson in what it ACTUALLY takes to be the centre of attention. Talk as much as she might about being the best, this is the first time she’s actually had a decent chunk of people caring about her and she’s already surrounded on all sides. The walls are closing in real fast, she doesn’t have the mental strength to be world champion. She barely has the mental strength to get out of whoever’s bed she’s in in the morning. 

Odyssey deserves a better class of champion, and I’m gonna give it to them. Rebecca Filth looks at me and sees easy prey, good. Because when I step through those ropes looking hotter than her and with way more support, she’ll be confused, angry and try to take my head off. Let the beating come. Let her punch my head into the ground until I’m unrecognisable, it’s nothing my plastic surgeon can’t fix. When that red mist is descending, when all she can think about is destroying me on live TV, I will pick my moment. I will grab her shirt and with one, fluid motion, I will rip it off. Then, I’ll grab her pants before she’s even realised what happened to her shirt and I’ll have her. Ironically, it will be the most clothed she’s used to being, but it will be enough. Enough to win the title, enough to snap her streak, and enough to publicly humiliate OWA’s so-called “best”.

I’ll be surprised if she even makes it to the match anyway. Now that Roe vs. Wade’s overturned, she can’t get her 600th abortion when she lets a fan rawdog her. Wouldn’t that be something? The first OWA wrestler to relinquish a title because of pregnancy? Ha!


Angelina slings the corset over her shoulder and then eyes a delicious-looking sandwich on a counter, she picks it up and inspects the contents.

Angelina: What does this do?

Q: DON’T TOUCH THAT!


Everyone in the lab stops what they’re doing and looks towards them.

Q: That’s my lunch!


OWA Promos - Page 3 Z

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Rebecca Filth, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

marielacorriveau
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 21st 2022, 8:34 pm by marielacorriveau
 Cultural Exchange


OWA Promos - Page 3 Heqader2



At first there’s no video feed, just a black screen, and the fuzzy sound of voices. Marie is chatting with a man in a mix of badly accented Arabic and… well, also badly accented English, and he’s responding the same way.

“A needle, really? And there’s no marks at all? Tabernak.”

The man laughs and continues to describe the ritual, and Marie interjects every so often with a sound of amazement. The conversation goes on that way for a little while, while the screen remains blank, with no clue as to where they are other than the faraway sound of birdsong. 

“Thank you for meeting with me. Really. This sort of thing… we need to do it more.”

-

When the video feed abruptly begins, Marie is standing on the outskirts of a small town, her hair piled up in a frizzy red bun to keep cool, wearing an incongruously breezy black jumpsuit. She’s missing her usual riot of esoteric jewelry, and instead all the camera picks up is a few studs in her ears and an old silvery key hanging around her neck on a leather cord. The camera moves for an establishing shot, and Marie’s arm comes out to stop the cameraman.

“No. Sorry, I know, but you found me at an awkward time. It’s not appropriate to show some people on camera, hein? Puts them in an odd spot.”

The camera instead moves the other way, showing where Violet is waiting for Marie in a shady spot by the tree line with her bike. 

“Don’t mind her. I know she got a little bit rough with you earlier, but she’s just frustrated. In fact, we went directly to Indonesia from our training at my home in Montreal. I’m very grateful she agreed to this little detour - she’s a very considerate partner, you know. Knows me very well now, and I her.”

“Monsieur, our opponents are clearly scared. I don’t blame them. Look at Violet.”

The cameraman reluctantly turns to take Violet in again before snapping back to Marie, clearly worried about annoying her again. Marie laughs and shakes her head.

“Relax. She’s not going to attack you - your name isn’t Becca Black or Killer Kalisi last time I checked. Killer. That’s cute, hein? I think we’ve been a bit too easy on her. Ah, there’s only so much to say. She’s just arrived. She did win her debut, which is lovely, good for her… but she doesn’t exactly blow me away. I commend her for having something to fight for, really, making your family proud is très admirable. But… well, it doesn’t really make a difference here, does it?”

Marie clicks her tongue and looks over at Violet. The cameraman, perhaps sensing he won’t keep getting lucky, doesn’t follow her gaze. 

“You need more than just skill to make it in a tag team match. You need trust. I don’t think Becca will trust anyone after being left to twist in the wind two weeks ago, and she’d be very right not to. I certainly wouldn’t put myself in the position to be sacrificed like that again. But then… I don’t think I would put myself in that position at all. And Kalisi, câlice, would you want her behind you? No. She seems like she would be very happy to let anyone down, just to keep her ego intact. I think I know exactly how this will go. The two of them will scramble to get glory for themselves, they won’t help each other, and they won’t trust that help will be forthcoming when it’s needed. Of course, they would be right, because they haven’t come together enough to actually make a team. And that will be more than enough for Violet and I to make it a very, very bad night for them.”

“Violet has absolutely no problem with being just as brutal as it takes to put down either one of these women, and she has only made me better. The purpose she’s brought me has lit a fire, and I am willing to give everything to keep it stoked. Because of Violet, I have reached a place I was never capable of before. I think I got close, from time to time, but these past two weeks with Violet have been unlike anything I’ve ever experienced.”

She pulls a wooden fan from her small cloth purse and starts to fan herself.

“Excuse me. The heat doesn’t really agree with me.” Marie looks over at Violet again and laughs at something the camera doesn’t pick up, pressing her lips together to try and stifle the sound.

“Violet and I are a team. That’s what this is about. You can’t win a tag team belt if you’re not a team. I’m sure they can put up a fight, but that’s not enough. Not now that the two of us are together. Violet and I have already travelled distances together that most tag teams never do. We’ve forged a connection through sorcery the likes of which OWA has never seen. Whatever Becca and Kalisi bring to the ring in three days, it won’t be enough.” 

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Lazarus Arjen and Violet Cunningham have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Alyssa Grace
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 21st 2022, 4:59 pm by Alyssa Grace
OWA Promos - Page 3 JHS7q1_1NVMzgPXoNs5QdWpegytE9Qg-yjHgrilry-4zxaxoppFspyT3d5206JiT37SA1UckLQD1YRfIADSlbkaOAUXUrsmmeAB3BzyBmODm1XdtY-Rd8Qbl4_B_HOQY7pZKHwzrvDany_JVPT4yYQ

How long can you keep running until everything you’ve been running from catches up to you? The clichés never end. The inevitable always triumphs and drops its weight into your chest until you can’t anymore—until you can’t breathe unless you turn around and face the truth. It’s always reaching for my shoulder, beckoning me to listen, and pulling stress taut across my neck as a form of torture. The pain I fail to harbour always has its way with me eventually. And I’m angry. But what is anger? It’s ripped pages for move ideas in notebooks and gear sketches burning in a fire. It’s half-finished inventions tossed out the window to shatter on the cobblestones, raised voices, wide gestures with calloused, bloodstained hands. For me, anger is loud. It’s loud and explosive and fiery. It’s frustration unleashed. I’ll shout until I’m alone, and I’ll keep shouting until I’m hoarse and the words won’t come anymore. It burns fast. And when it’s all out and I’m left with a hollow heart and bruised knuckles, that exhaustion will have me sitting and breathing hard. Anger is easy, but what comes after is hard. Mending bridges. Or inventing new ones. I’ve always been a fuse. Bogged down by expectations. Sitting in the emptiness and the quiet. Regardless, I approach the world as an open wound. Anger is quick and near the surface. All my kindness, my gentleness, and my pride make me easy to wound. There’s salt to toss there on the oozing healing mess of it. Quick to lash out, hard, angry, and sharp, weapons brandished and ready to do battle. Quick to be soothed, too. Surrender and it dissipates into nothing as quickly as that anger reared its ugly head. Temperamental, they might call it. Either way, I take it too far. Always. In every respect. I see lines and step right over them. Brashly. Angrily. I wield it like the weapon it is. Unfortunately for everyone, nearly everyone’s just collateral damage. Even if I’ll turn on my heel and wield it in a new direction when prompted. I am vengeful and hurtful with my words, physically violent with my things, I burn bright and fast and sputter out. Every emotion I have is felt deeply, intimately, fleetingly. Sadness tends to linger just a little longer than the rest, but I weep. I sob. I cling. My shoulders shake with the weight of it. Sometimes I don’t move. The bed holds my shape when I peel myself away. I drink. I smoke. Just to quiet the loudness. And I carry on with wet cheeks and trembling hands until it’s gone. And I’m just fine.

As long as my feet can still run, I’m just fine.

I keep my eyes up, fixated on the horizon, I can’t allow them to dip. It’s the only thing that can be done in the wake of such disappointment. To move forward almost ignorantly, hoping and praying that I can leave everything behind me; long, long behind me. Ignorantly, thinking that everything will become but a distant glimmer flickering well and truly behind me. Ignorantly, believing that it can’t keep up. The only thing I fear in this world is the ever-looming threat of stagnation; the thick muck rising beneath my feet, daring to drag me back, drag me down, cause me to stagnate. That state of being is so crippling, so defeating, so emotionally draining that anyone with their eyes set on greatness, who knows their greatness beckons, who knows that it’s all possible, is soul crushing. It’s only those beaten down until it’s all stripped away from them that stagnation doesn’t seem all too unkind, all too unfriendly. In a way, it’s comforting to them but to someone like me? It’s a hell that I can’t imagine enduring. 
And everything I’ve done, everything that I’ve said, everything that I’ve set my eyes upon has been - at its very core with all other reasons and aesthetics washed away - to avoid remaining stuck, remaining stagnated, remaining the failure I’ve been. I still have the same desires now as I did last season, that unrivalled taste of glory remains dancing on the tip of my tongue, but I find myself having no choice but to accept who Alyssa Grace has been, who I currently am. Perhaps this is utter desperation leaking from all my pores, begging fate itself to finally lead me to my desired promised land but unlike many, this isn’t a mere flick of a switch. My shortcomings, my failures, those consequences that I’ve had to endure for all my actions; those right, those wrong, those that can’t be split.

And so I start again.


With the baddest fucker I know standing right by my side.

Despite being formed in failure, the power of incredible violence has taken the tag team scene by storm and for the first time in months, I once again have confidence flowing through my veins. If I had a dollar for everytime someone has told me to merely place my trust into a process that evidently doesn’t trust me, I’d have enough to retire - it’s difficult to find anything in this industry to put trust into and that’s why I value the relationship Liz and I have formed in such a short time. She has beaten the everliving fuck out of me and I’ve beaten the everliving fuck out of her - why not join forces and beat the everliving fuck out of everyone before us together? They say that when one door closes, another opens and following Final Destination and then the Draft Show, I couldn’t have predicted that the grass is indeed greener on the other side. This is an opportunity for me to start again, and be better whilst not forgetting that I am still the woman who lost those important matches, who experienced that slump and I have to use it as motivation to do better, not put it behind me, lock it inside a closet and hope it shall not break free again. The expectations the world has of me are those I have of myself and that makes me determined to throw all I can into these next few months with more ferocity than I have ever shown before. If I have to get more violent to thrive then I have no qualms with that. Because now I’m not just fighting for myself, I’m fighting for Liz too. And I find that, I find her to be quite the powerful motivator. Of course, on the surface, this is about Liz and I ensuring we hold three different sets of tag team championships belonging to different promotions, everyone involved in this little tournament to determine the teams that shall challenge for the right to be the inaugural OWA Women’s Tag Team Champions is fighting for the same simple goal. But for Liz and I, this is far more important, far more meaningful, this is something bigger than most can comprehend. 

But you understand, don’t you BIANCA?


I have slightly mixed emotions heading into this bout and competing against you, my Corsair in arms. It is no secret that since your return we have formed quite the friendship, you certainly make a better ally than you do enemy and whilst I think extremely highly of you and hold you in a special place in my heart, the facts that I face are simple - you aren’t Liz. You may be one of my greatest friends, but you aren’t my partner. Anyone who isn’t my partner gets their skull fucking caved in with no apologies made. I’ll check up on you after our bout, make sure you aren’t too hurt, maybe I’ll bring you some win but you will never hear me utter the phrase “I’m sorry.” You’re woman enough to understand that too, I hope. If not, truthfully that isn’t really my issue. Things are certainly far different now in comparison to the last time we fought but one thing will remain the same, you will lose. You and Ellie will not be advancing to Game Over to fight for those tag team championships because they were never meant to be in your hands. It’s unfortunate to some extent because I do want you to succeed, I just can’t let it happen at my expense. And I’m way too familiar with you on a professional level to know that you’re not going to make it easy, it wasn’t easy last time and you’ve proven to be triple the woman now in comparison to last year, I’m excited to face the new and improved BIANCA and I’m even more excited to beat her. 

And then there’s Ellie Quinn.

I’d say I wish we met under better circumstances, for you anyways, but that wouldn’t be truthful. Around this time every year, we get an influx of fresh faces, some wind up being strong enough to stick around and handle the heat whereas others fade away into oblivion before their name can be spoken in full. For the benefit of this brand, I sure hope you don’t fall into the latter class after suffering defeat at the hands of the power of incredible violence, that would be a genuine shame. The more genuine competition I can get my hands on, the better for everyone. Liz seems to be far more familiar with you than I am and whilst it wouldn’t be fair of me to completely judge your character off her experiences with you and the comments she has made, it's enough to make me side eye you. I hope the magnitude of this opportunity, facing Liz and I and having BIANCA as your temporary partner isn’t lost on you. I guess I’ll find out if it is or not soon enough.

I've waited... and waited, and waited some more. I'm done waiting, I'm through with listening to every tick a clock makes. I now want to know what makes everyone else tick; what drives them off the edge of insanity. I'm on a wavelength now that should honestly scare this division. Of course it doesn't because they haven't seen the end result. But I have. Because let’s be honest, even in this state, even on my worst day, I’m one of the biggest fucking threats in this entire company. Yeah, bouncing back off two big back to back losses isn’t ideal but take a look at the women who beat me and what they had to do to beat me. I’ve never claimed to be indestructible but I have always reassured myself and the world that I am resilient. This season is simple, I’m not looking to smile, shake hands and kiss babies, I’m not looking to place nice or be a friend to anyone outside of my small but trusty circle, I’m not looking to be anything I have been so far, I’m looking to be the bane of everyone’s fucking existence. Life is like a twisted inside joke that everyone's a part of but only I'm truly in on -- better yet it's a wicked game that I always seem to win -- because the more people who prey on my downfall, the more I find myself succeeding. So please, Ellie and BIANCA, doubt me, run your mouth about me, please count me out again, please pour salt in the wound and salivate at the sting, it'll be worth the pulsating pain so I too can salivate at the look on your faces whilst I climb over this hump and find my way back to the top of the world, hand in hand with one of the toughest cunts in existence, those tag titles wrapped securely around our waists. What’s that saying again? Those who laugh last, laugh best? 

OWA Promos - Page 3 Flq6layhWVpPkOy1-JeI9CUTmjEtj35fQVgMCLYJ_jQuaH8JhryNDF66A3jBxhFHZsG-_S8i83O4V-sdClBGCsptmZKosOPCNK2x_JNSj4OruhutQZgNdtjADcQxJt-EDOMZUjQpna0bMlvDRZxVDw

DT The Ruler, Violet Cunningham and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Quinn
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 21st 2022, 4:44 pm by Quinn



OWA Promos - Page 3 UeafVtL
the quinnsane diaries.
chapter three. // hesitation is the enemy.



A loud, agitated sigh is heard as the camera fades in from black to the sight of a very annoyed looking Ellie Quinn, looking up to the ceiling of her kitchen and shaking her head before addressing the root of her problems.

“You know, I really, really should’ve known better than to think that Becca Black could actually get the job done. But, that’s what I get for trusting some fucking nobody to become a somebody. And that’s the last time I put my faith in someone to actually do something for me, fucking hell. And to top it all off, after one partner shits the fucking bed, I get put in a tag team match in this fucking tournament. And who, may you ask, did they fucking put me with?” BIANCA. Fucking BIANCA. Really? Out of all the people you could’ve stuck me with for this tournament, you pick the one woman who’s more agitating than Remi Skyfire, Skylar Edwards and Tyler Wolfe all put to-fucking-gether. Unbe-fucking-lievable.”

Running a hand over her face, Ellie’s eyes widen, blowing out a breath as she attempts to maintain a modicum of composure. 

“No, it’s—it’s fine. It’ll be fine. Just…FUCK!”

The frustration boiling over, Ellie paws at an empty whiskey glass, sending it sliding off the table with a loud crash, the glass shattering across the floor. Eyes darting back and forth, left to right, Ellie runs both hands through her hair as she takes a seat at the kitchen table, tugging at her short jet-black locks. 

“This bitch has been a pain in my ass since the first day I stepped into this company, and now you people really expect me to play nice and fucking tag with her!? Get real, man! Get! Fucking! Real! I’d be better off teaming with a broom! Hell, at least the broom has more personality and is less of a narcissistic bitch. Not to mention the fact that she’s fuckin’ friends with the two people we’re facing. Like…is this some kind of fucking joke? I may have born at night, but I sure as fuck wasn’t born last night. I’ve been watching JET over in Japan, I know the fucking havoc you three are wreaking over there. Unfortunately for you three, this sure as fuck isn’t JET, and I’m not dumb enough to fall for the same shit those joshi bitches are falling for. So if you think you three can fuck around and try and use me to make some sort of statement, I’ll rip all three of your fucking heads off and turn them into buckets to piss in.” 

“So BIANCA, go ahead. Try something. I dare you, I fucking dare you to try something. You want to know why? Because unlike two shows ago, you won’t be able to attack me from behind this time. Unlike last show, you won’t be able to overpower some fucking scrub this time. I’m a whole different animal than Becca Black, and if you fuck me out of this match, I won’t stop hunting you down until you’re in the goddamn ground, bitch. You might think you’re all that, you might think that you’re hot shit, but if you want to play games with me, I’m going to humble you real fucking quick, blondie. Don’t fuck with me if you don’t want your family to be weeping over your corpse, because I won’t hesitate to make you the second wrestler on OWA’s roster that winds up fucking dead.”

Ellie leans back in the chair, taking a few deep breaths as she shuts her eyes, propping her combat boots up on the kitchen table as she takes a few moments to calm down. Finally able to wipe the red mist out of her eyes, she gets back into a normal seated position before standing back up, leaning against the kitchen island, combing her fingers through her hair to get it back into its normal positioning.

“Alright, whatever, fine, just stay the fuck out of my way and don’t get up to your usual bullshit and I won’t have to drop you, BIANCA. Get it? Got it? Good. Good talk, fuck you. Now, as for the other two bozos I’m going to have to put up with, your little fuckin’ friends.. Liz fuckin’ Karlson. Ol’ GB’s heir apparent. You know, Liz, you almost remind me of me. Always looking for a fight, always looking for someone to beat the shit out. Full of piss and vinegar and ready to fuck the entire world up to get what we want. I almost respect it…almost. Yeah, Graham and I were allies, but I don’t have the same respect for you that I have for him. Listen up, Lizzy, you might be the Ace of APEX. But against me in that ring? Against me, you’re all-in with a pair of threes, and I’m sitting on a Royal Flush. Translation: You’re fucked. You might think that you’re the biggest, baddest dog in the yard, but I’m going to put you on a leash and make you roll over before I make you my bitch.”

A soft chuckle leaves Ellie’s lips as she stretches her arms above her head, cracking her neck before cracking her knuckles.

“Now then…Alyssa Grace. Look at you, gingertits. You began your career pretty damn close to the time I started making a name for myself, and I gotta’ be honest, you’ve done a lot more than I have, so kudos. Kudos to you. But just because you’ve been dealt a good hand or two sure as fuck doesn’t mean that you’re better than me, babygirl. I’ll spare you all the same ginger jokes and Ireland jokes you’ve probably already heard a million times, and just tell you that if you think that you’re better than me because you’ve been gifted a few lucky days by the grace of whatever deity choose you kneel to, you’re sadly mistaken, babygirl. Because you step in that ring with me, and I’ll make the deity that you kneel to is Ellie fucking Quinn when I make you bend the knee and bow before the new fucking King of Odyssey.”

“You, Liz, BIANCA, I know all three of you think you can run roughshod over one company and try and take it over, but this isn’t JET, this isn’t APEX, this sure as fuck isn’t Project: Honor, this ain’t even Kingdom Pro. This is a whole new landscape, a whole new territory to be taken over, and unlike the three of you? I’ve actually taken over a company, and my friends would just as soon stab you than they would shake your hand. And if you three think you can hatch some sort of plan to fuck me over, then my friends will gladly leave you three in hospital beds. But…sorry to be a real…killjoy, but I sure as fuck ain’t talking about Killjoy Club, either. See, that shit is dead and buried with Kingdom Pro and Michael Bishop. I’ve got new friends now, and they’re a real shock to your system.”

“So Lizzie, Alyssa, you two can claim up and down that you’re this incredible violence until you’re both blue in the face, because it doesn’t mean shit to me when I was one of the most violent motherfuckers in Kingdom Pro. I’ve ended people’s careers, I’ve shortened people’s careers, hell, I’ve shortened my own goddamn career, and I’ve left people in hospital beds with a fucking smile on my face…and those were people I actually gave a shit about. What do you three think I’ll do to someone I couldn’t care less about? So, I want the three of you to take a good, long, hard look in the mirror. Stare into your own fucking souls and actually ask yourself if you have the balls to deal with the repercussions of pissing off Ellie Quinn, because I promise you, if you think I’m a miserable fuck now? Just wait until I’m gunning for your heads with a baseball bat, because I’ll be swinging like I’m Sammy motherfucking Sosa.”

“I’ll take you all on if I have to, and I’ll put you all down.”

Alyssa Grace and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Chad Ecclestone
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 21st 2022, 1:54 pm by Chad Ecclestone
SEASON FIVE - EPISODE THREE
THE MAN, THE MYTH, THE MONTAGE


‘The Final Countdown’ plays over a black screen, as Hollywood Narration Guy speaks.

“Deep inside the subterranean, multi-million dollar fitness facility in his luxurious beachfront estate in Paradise Cove Bluffs, our intrepid hero Chad Ecclestone prepares himself for his next challenge. While the ugly, overweight and poor citizens of this once-great nation sleep in their slovenly beds, he trains, he prepares, he waits for his next shot at vengeance against the sport of professional wrestling. Settle in, viewers, as we join this training montage already in-progress...”

The screen dissolves to a view of the actor’s impressively equipped home gym. There are several large monuments to his ego erected throughout, in the form of larger-than-life statues in various poses.

A reimagining of the Rodin sculpture ‘The Thinker’ shows Chad’s likeness in granite, his fist against his chin deep in thought.

Carved from marble is a statue of a nude Chad, copying the pose of Michelangelo’s David, but with considerably more girth and length.

Molded from gold, a replica of the Statue of Liberty, with a dress-wearing Chad holding a torch high into the air, providing metaphorical light and hope to the metaphorically hopeless and lightless.

There’s even a sacrilegious version of Christ the Redeemer with Chad, complete with long Jesus hair, holding his arms wide in loving acceptance.

The music switches to ‘Danger Zone’ by Kenny Loggins, as a sweaty, shirtless Chad deadlifts, pedals on a platinum Peloton bike, and does a bunch of ridiculous CrossFit exercises. Chad’s voice narrates over the music.

“Ever since I was a kid, I knew the value of determination. Drive. Conviction. This may be a surprise to my devoted followers and fans, but there are some jealous little peons out there who think I’m lazy, who think I’m not capable of putting in the work to accomplish my goals. Do I take the occasional shortcut? Sure I do. Who wouldn’t, in my position? Using my fathers contacts to get my big break in Hollywood, knocking out that loud-talking son of a bitch Darius Harrell with a pair of gold knuckles... I’m not averse to doing things the easy way. But if you think I do it because I’m incapable of taking the honest route, of focusing on what needs to be done, then you haven’t been paying attention to the career of Chad Ecclestone, who is I. I’ve been doing my own stunts ever since my blockbuster performance in ‘Speed 3: Muslims on a Plane’, so the idea I’m some feckless, soft Hollywood liberal who’ll fold under pressure is ridiculous and offensive. Would you say the same to Tom Cruise? No, you wouldn’t. So to all my haters out there, to everyone who thinks this wrestling thing is a lark and I’ve got no chance at success in OWA, I’ve got one thing to say to you all.”

Chad finishes a set of skullcrushers, sitting up on the bench and wiping sweat from his brow. He stares into the camera, flashes his famous smile, and points at the screen as he winks.

“Just watch.”

There’s a jump cut into a live scene of him defending against an unseen opponent’s strikes. The camera is tightly focused on his chiseled physique, with his training partner remaining off-screen. After blocking a roundhouse kick with his forearm, Chad gestures for a break and addresses the viewer.

“I had every intention of playing this little wrestling thing straight. I really did. Then Kenny ‘Scorpion King’ Drake decided to stick his greasy fingers into my OWA debut, setting me up in a handicap match against Noah Krieger and a pit full of venomous, stinging bitch insects. It was then that I realized something profound. If they’re not going to play fair, why the hell should I? So, Noah Krieger is rewarded with a main event spot for his attempt on my life, no doubt paid off by someone within the company, and Darius Harrell is headed back to Atlantic City minus a few brain cells. Such is life. If I have to sweep trash from the midcard for a few months to show that I mean business, I’m okay with that. I’m not in this for glory or fame, I’ve got enough of both already. I’m in this to make a point, and despite my insane hourly rate for appearances and my busy schedule, I’m a patient man.”

From off-screen, the voice of Chad’s training partner is heard. The camera pulls back to reveal none other than martial arts legend and all-American hero, Chuck Norris.

“Not that I mind coming down here to help you out, Chad, but why call me out of the blue for training? You don’t have any martial arts roles to prepare for.”

“My match against this chump, Tamagotchi-san.”

“Don’t you mean Taniguchi?”

“Gesundheit.”

“No, I was saying his name is ‘Taniguchi’ not ‘Tamagotchi’. You must have been thinking about those Chinese spy devices from the late 90’s.”

“Hmm, that sounds wrong. I think I got it right the first time.”

“Okay, fine... but isn’t it going to be a wrestling match? Why are you practicing martial arts instead of grappling? Does your opponent know Kung Fu?”

“Don’t they all?”

“Who is ‘they’?”

“You know what the hell I mean, Chuck, and I’d appreciate it if you stop pretending that you don’t.”

Shaking his head at the disrespect from his guest, Chad picks up where he left off.

“As I was saying, next in line to get a taste of fame from being in the ring with a real star is Tamagotchi Cena, a man who has done nothing to earn such an honor. Hardly surprising, since OWA is a place where losers are given shots they don’t deserve, and good, honest, hard-working men such as myself are punished for daring to live a decent life. So, Mr. Cena, let me start by telling you the hard truth that Emmanuelle, Carlos and all those other clowns won’t. Nobody cares about what you do in the ring. Nobody cares if you can go sixty minutes without breaking a sweat. Nobody cares if you put on five star bangers week after week. Nobody cares if you can execute a picture-perfect Reverse 720 Avalanche Emerald Flosion, whatever the fuck that may be. People want someone with shine, charisma, personality, that certain ‘je ne sais quoi’. Let’s see you cut a promo that has people on the edge of their seats. Go ahead, I’ll wait.”

He actually stops and waits, checking his watch as he does.

“Seriously, I’m waiting. Let’s see what you’ve got, hotshot. I want to see if you learned anything in Carlos’ wrestling school... aside from putting the audience to sleep, that is. No? Didn’t think so. Look, I’m not trying to be hard on you here. After all, you remind me of a less talented, less charismatic, less intelligent and less attractive me. Oh, and aside from the whole Asian thing too, of course. My point is, I like the cut of your jib, so I’m going to give you some free advice. That succubus Emmanuelle is leading you down a dark path, whispering sweet nothings in your ear about the ‘glory of the sport’ as you lay together at night. Trust me when I say she doesn’t have your best interests at heart. To put it plainly, there’s no future for you in this business. Fortunately, you’re still young, and you’ve got your whole life ahead of you. Alright, sure, you’ve wasted years training for a dead-end career in a dead-end sport, but that’s no big deal. A naïve young man like you, it’s no surprise that foul temptress Emmanuelle has poisoned your mind.”

“Well, bucko, it’s time for your wake-up call. And you can call me Chad ‘The Alarm Clock’ Ecclestone, because I’m going to be the one to snap you out of your daydreaming stupor. I’m going to show you that all your effort, sweat, and blood don’t mean a thing when you’re up against someone with god-given talent. In the end, you’ll thank me for showing you the light. Maybe not right away, but in tean years when you’re running your own overpriced Sushi restaurant in San Francisco, you’ll remember when Chad Ecclestone showed you the error of your ways. You’ll remember the exact moment that I pinned you, and set you on the path to becoming something slightly more respectable than a professional thug in wrestling trunks.”

“Don’t believe me? Doesn’t matter, because the outcome is going to be the same. I’m going to show you that you just don’t have what it takes. You’ll be crushed, for a while... but you’ll eventually move on, and everyone will be better for it. Including the audience who won’t have to suffer through your snore-inducing ring work anymore. God knows the degenerate trash who actually watch OWA have been through enough, the last thing they need is another charisma vacuum putting everyone to sleep. Let me make it real simple. You’re just. Not. Interesting. What’s the appeal? Another tired, overdone story about some boring, white-bread rookie just trying to make it in the business? Snoozeville!”

“Even the way you wrestle is a poor copy of others. Stealing a move from Emmanuelle here, a move from Carlos there. Frankly, it’s pathetic. And worse than that, it’s unoriginal! What’s the matter, not capable of having a thought of your own? Don’t have what it takes to blaze your own trail? Stuck following in the footsteps of washed-up athletes who came before you? You know what you are? You’re a sequel that nobody asked for, destined to bomb at the box office before fading into irrelevancy and taking the studio down with you. You’re the tenth movie in a franchise, a tired old rehash. You’re Friday the 13th XXI: Jason in the Hood. You’re Fast & Furious 15: Monaco Swerve. No, even worse than that, you’re Thor: Love and Thunder. Do you get my drift? Nobody is trying to see you in the main event of any wrestling company, I can promise you that much.”

“Shit, you’re being trained by nobodies, and I’ve got an American icon for a sparring partner. The man who took Bruce Lee to the limit in ‘The Way of the Dragon’. The man who avenged that humiliating defeat by putting the bullet in the prop gun that killed Bruce’s punk-ass kid Brandon years later.”

“Chad, I had nothing to do with that...”

“Wow, Chuck, how about you shut up? I’m talking now. Do me a favor and fu-”

Chad is cut off mid-response as his phone vibrates in his pocket. He pulls it out and checks the message, scowling as he reads the notification aloud.

‘Kung Fu legend Jet Li at ringside’? Wow, they’re really throwing the word ‘legend’ around willy-nilly these days. This guy throws a few kicks, does a couple flips, and suddenly he’s a fucking legend? You know his name isn’t even Jet Li, right? It’s Li Jenlei, or something stupid like that. Imagine lying to the world by using a stage name, I could never. I still can’t believe this asshole beat me auditioning for Emperor of China in the live-action remake of Mulan... that’s the role I was born to play, and I was robbed!”

The superstar shakes his head in disbelief, scrolling through the phone.

“And where, or what, the fuck is Pyongyang? Some kind of noodle dish?”

“North Korea, son,” replies Chuck, “the villainous, communist twin brother of South Korea. If you ask me, we should’ve finished the job back in ‘53. I remember one time, back in the war, this filthy zippe-”

Chad promptly shoves his trainer and fellow actor off-camera.

“Okay, grandpa. Nobody asked for your life story. Don’t forget whose promo this is. I’m paying you for punchy-kicky, not talky-talky! Never mind, we’re done here, I’ve got an autograph signing in an hour.”

Alyssa Grace and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Krieger
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 20th 2022, 2:18 pm by Noah Krieger
OWA Promos - Page 3 Ox1dOmn

KINGDOM — PROMO #1 | WARFARE.



I’ve always believed in standing up for those that weren’t given the opportunity to fight back…

This particular world that we currently inhabit is inhuman, no matter the good intentions that you put forth in an attempt to make it a more sustainable environment – it’s all for show. From early on in my childhood, I took nearly every possible direction imaginable to reach my final destination, never choosing to take shortcuts or handouts through the journey  – and that’s always been my approach to life, no matter the obstacle at hand. Nonetheless, as I’ve traveled across the globe to chase my dream of one day being recognized as not one of, but the BEST IN THE WORLD! However, as one may imagine in this time and age, this world hasn’t made the journey an unchallenging one, as I’ve dealt with sorrow, despair, and heartbreak. But today? I just feel fuckin’ pissed off.

Growing up in downtown Chicago, I was taught from an early age to never betray those that have traveled a similar path as you, and up to this evening, I’ve never once disembarked from this motto. I’ve handled my fair share of battles, never stepping back from one that may appear, but I’ve never once made enemies for the sake of having them. I’ve been tested on a consistent basis, many men have attempted to break me, to have my morals shatter all around me. However, what they somehow fail to realize is that if it was an easy task to break me, it would’ve happened a long time ago  – but here I stand tall against all odds. In all honesty, even with the uncertainty that has divulged within my existence, I’ve been deemed the lucky one, and I couldn’t agree more. I have the fortunate ability to stand here in one piece, able to fully breathe on my own accord, without the constant worry of not being able to fend for yourself. If there’s one thing you can depend on in this lifetime – it’s yourself, and without it… what can you count on?

Absolutely nothing and nobody.

And when all of that undeniable trust starts to vanish, who can you stand beside? When I look at Micheal Bishop’s untimely demise, I see an unforgivable fighter, who attempted to make the best of what he’s been given, and I can completely understand this particular sense of drive. It might not be known to the vast majority, but Bishop and I only grew up a couple of blocks away from one another, never meeting eye to eye throughout our respective journeys. Nonetheless, it’s become abundantly clear that he’s been handed a highly difficult deck of cards, and has had to overcome a similar amount of obstacles as I once had to before. We come from the same streets, we’ve paved similar roads to reach our main objectives, and that’s why it was quite an unchallenging decision to make — for one-night only, I align myself with The Mafia to fight for one of my own, simply in hopes of finally meeting him. But for now? I fight not only to honor your name, but to prove to those responsible for your absence that from where we originate — mercy isn’t existent. I’ll show you all the same amount of mercy you showed Bishop during his coronation, and then we’ll see if you feel amused by the end of the evening.

I’ve always felt as if my word has kept me sane in this world of endless uncertainty, and when I say that those responsible will reap what they sow — I absolutely mean it. Even if you weren’t single-handedly responsible for the despicable events that transpired that unfortunate evening, deciding to align yourself with the cause of chaos can’t be helping matters. It’s rather doing the complete opposite, as the two of you are still guilty by association, and whether you would like to admit or not, Bishop’s blood still stains your hands. Nonetheless, that’s not even the worst of it in all honesty — when looking back at the blood splattered for an intended purpose, and more specifically, at Bishop’s expense — you’d expect a certain criteria to be met for these individuals that can only be described as “assassins.” However, I must have been sorely mistaken, because when I look at someone like Jack Daito, an individual who’s stench of fear can be whiffed from miles away, why should I be shocked in the slightest? While I’m quite new to to the OWA scene, that doesn’t mean that I’m ignorant to the rich history that it’s provided it’s viewers over the ears, and that includes the history you’ve provided OWA over the past calendar year — but I wouldn’t say it’s one to be described as rich. You’ve chosen to align yourself with an assassin with no remorse, who’s loss of everything they held dear drove them insane, but you wouldn’t know anything about that, would you?

You’re pathetic.

The last time you attempted to lead a unit onto the battlefield, your attempts weren’t all that valuable in the long run — and instead of carrying Golden Dawn into a new era after a triumphant victory, you allowed the battlefield to be covered in red paint. For someone who seems to be confident enough to participate in Guerilla Warfare for a wrongful purpose, you seem to fail to realize how much you truly matter in the grand scheme of things — and it’s very little. You’ve failed to make a true impact for the past two seasons, and the only reason you’ve aligned yourself with the enemy is purely out of spite. You remember, don't you? Micheal Bishop humiliated you over and over again, leaving you to question what may lie ahead in your uncertain future. Unfortunately for you, when you allow yourself to be slaughtered out in the open, there’s only so much you can do to recover from your past failures. And I fully believe you were aware of this fact ahead of time, and that’s why the plan of discarding Bishop pleased you so much, which ultimately makes you incredibly weak.

Please don’t kid yourself Daito, while you may believe in your own abilities — Arata only sees you as an inevitable casualty to their relentless attempts to exterminate their greatest threat, and it’s about time you comprehend the role you’re destined to play in this Sunday’s bout. You’re a sacrifice. For the past calendar year, you’ve failed to ensure that your promises are kept, and come this Sunday evening, yet another one will shatter into a million pieces once Golden Dawn falls once again, and once blood completely covers all three of you — you’ll know for certain that you fucked up.

You’re the least of my worries, Daito. However, I won’t allow myself to let my allies down, not like you did…

I can’t stress this enough, I’m stepping in to aid The Mafia for one sole reason — to make good on my promise, to never forget where I came from to begin with. It doesn’t matter one bit that I didn’t personally know Bishop. However, I do know for certain that if I were in a similar position — I’d like to imagine that Bishop would do the same for me. And simply imagining is good enough for me, and I’ll do whatever it takes to return the favor, to ensure that Bishop returning to this world could one day be a possibility. Nonetheless, for some of you it isn’t about playing out a personal vendetta, nor is it about standing up for your own beliefs in a purposeful manner. For some it’s all about reaching a level that they never were supposed to reach in the first place, you need to return to the real world, Raivo.

You may have held the Spartans Championship for a bit of time, but that’s no longer something that’s spoken highly of — and that’s undoubtedly on you. You carried the strap into OWA’s biggest event of the entire year, and when it truly mattered to walk out with your head held up high — you failed to achieve this. So why would it be any different this time around? You see, you walked into Final Destination IV with a considerable amount of momentum, but you let it all slip through your fingertips, and Jason Long exposed you for what we all know you to be — an individual unable to carry a brand of his own. It’s quite clear that you're only doing this to capture yet another championship, and I’m not going to allow you to ruin the legacy of yet another OWA title, especially not the OWA World Championship. Along with that, you're attempting to destroy Bishop’s legacy even more, and I won’t be a part of that.

So where does this leave you? While your attempts to aid the inaccurate side in this inevitable bloodbath only continues to showcase your ignorance, we all know it’s not even about picking sides for you, it’s simply about circumstance. With Bishop now gone for the time being, this has now opened the door wide open for you to finally redeem yourself — for your defeat at Final Destination IV to be forgotten, and overcoming those that have admittedly supported the individual who had held the crown you currently desire — it’s all so perfect. However, while some roads lead to gold, you’re certainly taking the wrong one.


I’ve saved the worst for last, and that’s exactly what you are — Arata Asakura. Any human being is capable of losing focus of their ultimate goal, and slipping up due to their own incompetence, but they are also capable of simply moving on afterwards. However, as for you? You aren’t able to accept your own failure, as it only continues to eat away on your mind — until you completely snap. Not only are you absolutely psychotic, but your inability to operate like a functioning human being is pathetic. You weren’t good enough to walk out of Final Destination IV, and that’s because you lost to the better man — you weren’t good enough. But you couldn’t deal with living with this fact, and instead of growing from the failure, you decided to kill the individual who wrecked the plans you had put into play. You’re a monster.

I don’t feel pity for you, but I do feel hatred.

I know you perfectly remember your first World Championship within this industry, how empowering it felt in that very moment, and how the blood, sweat, and tears you put into this great sport was all worth it, simply just for a ten pound strap! It’s been years since you shared that specific moment, and your jealous nature has finally begun to come out from the shadows. After five long years of sacrifice for his well-being, he finally captured the prize he had been chasing after, and you took that all away in order to make your route to resurgence an easier one to follow, and that’s even more pathetic. You tried to strengthen your legacy by once again becoming OWA World Heavyweight Champion, but it’s already over at this rate.

If I can’t bring you to justice, then Bishop’s death was for nothing.

I may be seen as an unwanted entity in all of this chaos to you, and that aligning with a champion that I vowed to dethrone may be in poor taste — but I can assure you it’s not. We all see through your bullshit,  whether we’re complete strangers to one another or not, we want to ensure that Micheal Bishop isn’t forgotten, that his legacy lives on forever — and the only way we’ll be able to accomplish this feat is to completely destroy you. Do you understand the effect your actions have had on this world? You took a father from his family all because of a goddamn championship, and expected no consequences in return. Well guess what? No more running, no more weaseling, it’s time for you to face them.

Alyssa Grace, DT The Ruler and Tyler Kulina have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Noah Krieger on July 26th 2022, 9:43 pm; edited 2 times in total
DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 20th 2022, 1:42 pm by DarkCircle
{The screen starts off black as pitch before it slowly starts to fade into a shot of Yuna Kurosawa herself sitting against a dark gray wall in a building somewhere, obviously taking a break from training form the dark gray workout gear that she's wearing, looking somewhat exhausted yet accomplished}

Yuna: The first thing that I want to say is that I'm sorry to you, Devi. I'm actually sorry that I beat you and that's not "pity" or "arrogance" speaking but something else entirely because if anyone understands what you're going through, then it's me.

You see Devi, I actually respect you and I mean that honestly and I was hoping that if I got you good and properly pissed off then maybe that could help you start getting back on the right track to recapture your former glory because you're just like me in that you are a serious wrestler stuck having the very company put those unworthy of being in the same ring with you before those with actual talent. 

Such as those pathetic little "Barbies" that fell off of the short fucking bus from a certain little dumpster fire promotion up north or those who love to claim that they are superior when in fact they are our *inferiors*...

I tried to get you good and pissed off, hoping that not only would you give me the fight for the ages, which you *DID*, but you would also be able to reach out and yank that victory out of my hands and claim it for your very...own....

{Yuna then runs her hands tiredly over her face for a moment before looking at the camera again}

Yuna: But that's not what happened, now is it? I spiked you and shattered those hopes of helping a fellow *wrestler* prove why people like us should be on top as opposed to *fake* little *flowers* such as Felix Hartley or Remi Skyfire.

Speaking of which...you and I have a brutal dance of destiny ahead of us, Miss Skyfire, now don't we?

This week on Odyssey, it's going to be myself and the young Izumi Takeda against the likes of you with another talentless no-named little *bitch* in Ruri Kuzunoha. 

Oh, and don't think that I've forgotten about you, Ruri, as the time for me to take you on again and twist that fucking little head of yours's off your pencil-neck and offer your head up to La Llorna as proof of your unworthiness to even *exist* in such a promotion like this one...but at this week's edition of Odyssey it's going to be a tag team affair and while I'm going to be working alongside this rookie to our sport, I hope that the little firecracker doesn't explode too quickly during this tag team match or otherwise it'll all over before one could get to the real blood and guts of the match!

But you, Little Izumi, I do hope that you're ready for this because in a match against two of these..."wrestlers" like Remi and Ruri, you have to keep your wits all about you otherwise that'll take the greatest of cheap shots and then it'll be all over but your crying and so freaking help me if you're the one who costs me this match, rookie, I'll help explain things to you on how to improve your wrestling abilities the hard way because I did not come all this way to freaking *INDONESIA* to loose this qualifier for the new Women's Tag Team titles, Izumi, so you'd best bring your best A game for this fight, kiddo.

So, Ruri and Remi, I want you to both bring your best because in the end, it's not going to be enough because I will advance in this little tournament to crown the very first OWA Women's Tag Team champions...even if I have to tear the both of you down *myself*!

{The screen then fades to black}

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Big_Baker_Brand
LK Promo #1 for Odyssey
Post July 20th 2022, 8:41 am by Big_Baker_Brand
“Cold, cruel fuckin’ world. 


That’s the reality the two of you face going into this bout, isn’t it? Me and Alyssa, we’re at the top of our game. The Power of Incredible Violence is pounding its way through each and every obstacle in our way, and we’re not showing any signs of stopping yet-why would we? We’re new blood, we’ve opted to step away from singular, individualized focuses for the moment and go for the fucking gold while there’s gold to be gotten. We’re of like minds, similar brains, patterns of thinking that lend to the most complete deconstruction, the piece-by-piece reduction of any opponent that we come across in the ring. We are kindred fucking spirits, you know? Alyssa and I, we didn’t associate too much before the team started, but when it did we were surprised we hadn’t done it sooner seeing how well we fucking clicked. APEX and Strong Style Wrestling fell to us already, handed off tag team championships from the shoulders of legends where they were growing quite a bit stale, and the next place to look is somewhere that’s taken so much from us while giving so little in return. 


The truth of that, too, is that you all at home-and you across the ring-you’re witnessing something biblical.


It is rare that a pairing like us finds the success that we have so early on without any hangup,s without any delays, without any fucking roadblocks. We’ve taken hits and nearly taken losses, of course, but that doesn’t matter worth a fucking fuck. We’ve got momentum on our side, we’ve got a downward slant that’s barreling through every bit of offense in our way, and we have not yet found any obstacle, any roadblock, any deficit that will keep us from reigning high above our enemies, standing at the precipice of this industry, being the best tag team in the fucking world. 


The two of you-BIANCA, Ellie-you won’t stop that, either. 


I have to say, though-I’m a little surprised that Odyssey’s general managers found it cute and safe to pair BIANCA off with someone else to face off against us. It’s not like the partnership that the three of us hold is off the radar, after all-we travel together frequently, we fuck up opponents together frequently. We stole the name and logo off one of your most loved factions as a unit, and we intend to keep our partnership going stronger and stronger with each and every passing day. I know that this seems like it might slow that a bit, but I assure you-it fuckin’ won’t. 


Ain’t that right, BIANCA? 


I know you and Alyssa are tighter than the two of us are, individually, but I see no reason why we need to have beef with one another. I may feel a little slighted at the lack of travels I’ve been invited to, but it’s fine, really, because I know at the end of the day we’re all on the same side, we’re all fighting for the same fuckin’ thing. You took this opportunity with Ellie because there’s only two to a tag team, and I can’t fault you for that, right? I can’t cut you short because you want a chance at gold, and we didn’t know that we were gonna be paired off for a qualifier. I honestly thought that Llorona and Oasis would’ve liked to make a bit more money, y’know, save our fight for the biggest screen and keep our matchups off ‘til then, but we have to do it now. Guess they need some real meat to pad out the filler of a bra-and-panties match. 


Nevertheless, you stand before us now, and unfortunately, despite all of that we’ll be handing you a one-way ticket back to the stands to watch us as we move forward in this tournament, wrap our hands around the OWA Women’s Tag Team Championships and add them to the already pearlescent and growing Violence Double Crown. SSW and APEX were kind enough to be the first two additions, but these championships can easily be a third, especially considering that Jeff and Chris are nowhere to be found to defend their belts against us. Truly, BIANCA, even if we were opposed to one another, would you really want to take a chance and come at us hard? You’re not even formally part of a fucking tag team, let alone one with a great deal of championship gold behind it. I’ll put it clearly and lay it out-you might be top tier, a woman I respect, but you don’t have the fucking nuts or guts to step to us right now, and that’s not a secret. Every single fucking person in that locker room and watching from home knows that. You can’t hang with me and Alyssa in the ring, which is why you hang with us outside of it.


And at the end of the day…even if we beat you here, you’re still a member of the team. You can still come hang at ringside and save our asses when we finally win these belts. You can still be around us as much as you’d damn well please, you just can’t have our fucking spot in this match. Do you get that? Do you understand? I’d love for this to be a six-woman tag, but unfortunately, life just ain’t working like that right now! 


And them’s the fucking breaks. 


Besides, do you really want to make it to the championship match with someone like Ellie Quinn? Antisocial ruinous fucking outcast with a penchant for bad mannerisms and tanking companies like Kingdom Pro, Ellie’d be more obsessed with whatever girl she’s eating out next than facing off against us in this bout. She’s had an impressive showing so far, I guess, so props to her there, but she’s not someone you want at your side when you’re pining for inaugural championships. Hell, she’s not really even fucking tag team material. She’s been a loner her whole career save for a brief little interlude when she and my ol’ mentor were stabbing dudes in the face with that emo fuck over on Olympus, but nothing about her screams team player-her moniker and namesake included! You can’t possibly expect her to have your back, can you? 


I can’t, Ellie. Because I can’t even expect you to hold up your end of the bargain whenever you get in the ring. Opportunity after opportunity, company across company, you’ve been successful in the ring but it’s all lead to nothing. You’ve got a hell of a reputation as a singles competitor with absolutely naught to show for it considering that every single place that you’ve found success in has shuttered shortly thereafter. On top of that, you don’t have a tag team background! What, is the fucking Killjoy Club gonna appear and win this bout for you and BIANCA? Are you gonna call in a favor from Laz to come bail you out when the going gets tough? 


I fucking doubt it. 


Comparatively, you and I are similar, and we’ve been similar places. The key difference is that I give a shit about the product I put out in the ring. I may not be the best brawler, but I am the most violent, and I am a more polished technical product than you or any of the gang you used to hang with could ever be. You, on the other hand, stumble through life time after time, seeking opportunity as it comes and taking whatever morsel you can find before you walk straight on into the fucking hornet’s nest-you are here now. 


I’m not going to push punitively against either of y’all because I believe that part of this industry is finding the roadblocks in your way and trying to push against them, but when reality kicks in I think you’ll realize how quite fucked-to-rights you actually are. There is no way out of this match that doesn’t involve Grace and I taking what is fucking ours.


And we will get ours. 


Both of us have been busting our asses, getting nearly-there to the grandest peaks in this company’s lexicon for the past fucking year with almost nothing to show for it. We hit rock bottom quite a few times only to keep bouncing back. Recently, when we were both at our fucking lowest, we had a hand to one another to pull us out of the void and back into competition, it’s worked far better than fucking expected. We are dripping with gold, at the top of our fucking game as tag team competitors or singles wrestlers, and we are not stopping yet. Jeff and Chris may’ve fucked off and OWA management may have tossed these belts out as a consolation prize for anyone willing to fight like hell for them, but I assure you-it is destiny that we get our hands on these championships, it is meant to be, and we will fucking rise up to meet it. 


We aren’t taking half measures, not any-fucking-more. 


When y’all come to the ring this coming Odyssey, you better come correct or not at fucking all. We’re not playing games anymore, nor have we ever, and we’re not about to start with the likes of the two of you. Bring your fucking fighting shoes, because we’re going to tear that fucking house down and leave you buried in the ruins if you can’t fucking keep up. 


All roads lead to gold…and for you, unfortunately, this road just happens to lead through us. 


Bad luck.”

Zumi, Alyssa Grace and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Stark
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 20th 2022, 12:19 am by Stark
OWA Promos - Page 3 6d04eb252bc490eb3c6458b28843c5ec

NAMI

OWA Promos - Page 3 Dalem+Jiwo+Suite+rotunda_High+Res_1163

Amanjiwo - a five star luxury resort in Java, Indonesia. Perhaps one last chance to enjoy the good life that NAMI has gotten used to living as the OWA Goddesses Champion. The extra money, the favors people will do for her with this new status, and the prestige that comes with being among the top performers of her sport. NAMI sits on the settee overlooking the forest behind her enclave. She looks deep in thought, unusually so compared to her normal demeanor. NAMI finally comes to and lets out a sigh, reaching over to grab her Goddesses Championship and pull it over towards her.

OWA Promos - Page 3 3099096-6105242967-c1bdc

Her bodyguard and best friend, Oni Ushii, walks into the frame holding two cocktails. Ushii hands one to NAMI and sits down next to her, staring out towards the forest as well.

Oni Ushii: This is a beautiful view.

NAMI: Yeah, it is. I could stare at it forever, and it's great to be here, but...

Oni Ushii: You can't enjoy yourself. I know. You need to learn how to relax. You've worked as hard as you can to get here. There's no point killing yourself in the gym for any more than you have to. We're here because this is just as an important part of your training as any other. If you walk into that match tense or doubt yourself, you'll lose. Without any question, you'll lose.

NAMI: Wow thanks, that's good to hear.

Oni Ushii: It's what you need to hear. You're busy stressing and fretting about this match for what? Lost deep in thought staring into the woods like an idiot when you could be over in the hot tub enjoying yourself and getting drunk. You're at the top of your game, you've defended that Goddesses Championship everyone that's gotten in your way and that includes at Final Destination, in your home town of Japan - do you understand how big of an achievement that is?

NAMI: I know but that doesn't mean I can just stop working. I need to do this every day. I didn't get to this point in my career without working as hard as I can every single day. During that losing streak when everyone was telling me to give up and go home, when everyone was telling me that hard work and a no-quit attitude wasn't enough to take me to the top, when everyone was telling me that I'd never be able to win a single match... That's when I found myself. I found myself in the merit that comes from building an empire with your own hands. The crown I wear, I forged myself. There's no one in this world I can thank for it other than you and anyone else who never gave up on me, who always supported me even when I wasn't worth supporting. That goes back to the old days too. When I was just a disgraced idol living on the streets, you made sure I stayed safe. And now with your help and my hard work, we've literally gone from the streets to the suites. So fine, if you ask me, I will drink. But this drink is for you.

NAMI takes the drink from Oni Ushii and holds it up. Ushii just shakes her head and laughs, then raises her drink as well.

Oni Ushii: No, you fool. This drink is for your reign. It's not going to end anytime soon, so stop worrying and try to cool down. Let's drink.

The two clink their drinks and down them.

NAMI: Alright fine, I'll admit it. I was tense. You've helped loosen the nerves. You're right. There's nothing more I can do at this point than to wait for Saturday before I come face to face with the legitimately toughest opponent I've ever had to fight. This isn't Revy and her bag of tricks, this is one of the women who made her name off of this very championship that I hold now, a woman who was on the track to win the OWA Women's World Championship, a woman who can beat anyone on any day on this roster... Rebecca Brookes. It's about time we met.

Oni Ushii: Don't be scared of her. She is indeed one of the best but that doesn't mean anything - you have to rise to her level and then rise even further, surpass her and walk out of Jakarta with your Goddesses Championship.

NAMI: I'm not scared of her, and that's exactly my plan. Rebecca, I've wanted to step into the ring with you for a very long time. When I was a mere footnote on this brand, performing at the level of a rookie enhancement talent, you were tearing up the scene and putting a hammer in the wall of the established order. It seemed at one time that you were the biggest threat to Cloud Matsuda's World Championship reign. Then it seemed like when I was on the cusp of finally breaking through, competing in the Openweight Championship match at Hardcore Havoc and proving to every woman on this brand that I did indeed belong, you were in the main event of night one, coming within a fraction of a second of winning the Women's World Championship. For one second, for one single second in the grand scheme of things, our paths intersected. Our fates crossed as we were both on the edge of fulfilling our destinies. But when the time came at Civil War for both of us to measure up to the expectations we'd created for ourselves at Hardcore Havoc - I succeeded. I captured the OWA Goddesses Championship and since that day I have defended it, decisively and proudly, against any woman who's decided to challenge me. What did you do the night of Civil War, Rebecca? Oh right... You were part of one of the most pathetic choke jobs that this brand, no, this industry, has ever seen. The way Team Aria failed was spectacular and the core of it, Rebecca, was you. There was no on else on that team you could blame because you had shown the month before at Hardcore Havoc that you were on that top level... or so we thought. Instead you showed that it was just a fluke. That your one miracle night against Cloud could not be topped. You failed at Civil War, then you were suspended from the brand, and that's the last we saw of you. And while you were sitting at home looking pretty for your Instagram thirst pics, I was here putting in the work, fighting women like Remi Skyfire, Ruri Kuzunoha, Daisy Thrash, and Revy. Racking up the defenses as I barrell my way towards every record of this Goddesses Championship. Most defenses, most days, you understand me, Rebecca? I'm not just aiming to be a good Goddesses Champion, I want to be the BEST. To put my name in the annals of history. To be better than Alyssa Grace, Rebecca Brookes, Dulce Torres - all of the great names that have held this championship before me. There's not a single person I'm scared of facing on this brand, especially not you.

Oni Ushii: That's the kind of confidence you need to have.

NAMI: Of course. The more I think about it, why WOULDN'T I be this confident? What is there to fear? It's easy to look tough when you pick your time to return against Cloud when she's announcing her retirement. That's a reaaaal good look Rebecca. You could've forced your way back on Odyssey at any point you wanted, let's be real. You really let Llorona suspend you and you just took that? I'm sorry, I don't really believe in this whole idea that you need to worship the stars that people are all high on. I know you had all the hype in the world behind you Rebecca. The people wanted you to succeed, Aria Jaxon wanted you to succeed, you were good for business - a marketable star who had the skill to match the expectations. You were the only one on this roster who did what no one before you could for over two hundred and fifty eight days - you ended Alyssa Grace's record-setting Goddesses Championship reign and went on a run that damn near outdid hers. You see, there's one thing you don't realize... Tell her, Ushii.

Oni Ushii: Your run has already been outdone by NAMI's.

NAMI: That's right. As of tonight, I have now officially held this championship for over TWO-HUNDRED days, with four defenses... I've long since defended this title more times than you have, and I'm just two days away from breaking the length of your reign as well. You may look at this and tell me that these numbers don't matter, that you're as good as you actually are, regardless of what it looks like on paper. I'll tell you what this really means, Rebecca... It means that the tide has changed. Those expectations that were once on you to reach the top of the mountain and become the Ace of Odyssey, the chosen woman to dethrone a legend like Cloud Matsuda... Don't worry anymore Rebecca. That burden is no longer on your shoulders. After more than half a year of being gone from OWA after suffering such an embarrassing defeat like you did at Civil War, there are no more expectations on you. Your return was a nice little viral moment, maybe it'll be nominated for an award and all that jazz, but that's about it. The days where you were once considered one of the top women on this brand are long gone.

NAMI picks up the Goddesses Championship and holds it up to the camera, her face looking more intense than it has since she began speaking.

NAMI: That status is now mine. The prestige of being the greatest Goddesses Champion will belong to me. Your destiny of reaching the top of Odyssey is now mine to claim. Everything that once belonged to you, that ball you dropped... I picked it up, and I will carry it to the end zone, I will not fumble like you did, I will not allow myself to fail - I spent too long at the bottom to ever go down there again. There was once a time that you could look down on the women who stood in your way and tell them that they don't belong with you.

NAMI chuckles and puts the title down.

NAMI: That time is now mine. Rebecca, as much as I may have once respected you or admired you, those days are gone. All I see now is a fallen star with a broken wing trying to take flight again. I am NOT going to be your launchpad. You don't get to walk back into Odyssey after being gone for an entire half of a season, not when the last thing of note you did was throw Aria Jaxon's reign as General Manager out the window and alongside the other pictures of mediocrity like Serena Barrett and Revy help plunge Odyssey into a state of chaos and disarray under the managership of Llorona. And while Llorona has pressed her foot onto the neck of everyone on this brand, I have been here each and every week, laying each brick myself as I build the foundation of my legacy, the one that could've been yours if you didn't walk away when the time was yours, when you choose to bend the knee to Llorona instead of fight back. I will become the greatest Goddesses Champion of all time, the top woman on Odyssey, and before you know it I will achieve the feat that you never could and never will... The Women's World Championship.

NAMI stands up.

NAMI: I've still got two days of this vacation to enjoy before I come and step into the ring with you, Brookes. But don't you think for a second that in a mere two weeks you can catch up with everything I've done since I've become champion. This is my house now, my yard, I'm the top dog, and if you dare think you can take away any of the things that are rightfully mine, you'll end up being sent running with your tail tucked between your legs, wishing that you NEVER came back to fight for the Goddesses Championship in MY era.

NAMI gestures towards the bar at Oni Ushii and waves at the camera as she walks off. Ushii picks up the Goddesses Championship for NAMI and walks in her direction as the video comes to an end.

Alyssa Grace, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Filth
hoes make history // odyssey oo1
Post July 19th 2022, 10:22 pm by Rebecca Filth
OWA Promos - Page 3 FILTH


“Most people don't realize that they’re witnessing history until it’s too late. You find yourself on the wrong side of history but you don’t see it until years later. When you stand around and discuss the events of the past with friends and family. When you talk about where you were when defining moments happened around you. What were you doing when history was forever altered?

But I am not a bystander. I don’t watch as the world shifts beneath my feet. I make it happen. I create history defining moments and forever change the world in front of us.

At Final Destination I changed Odyssey forever. I made history in OWA. I made history when I capped off the most iconic rookie year in OWA by winning not one, but TWO world championships in a single Final Destination. First person to do that. When I became the woman that will FOREVER be known as the Undisputed Whore. I unified the titles that women around me would die for. History made.

Years from now, they will ask ‘Where were you when Rebecca Filth ran through the Odyssey roster?’

‘Where were you when Rebecca Filth defied all the odds and unified the Women’s World Championship and the Omega Heavyweight Championship?’

Main character energy, cunts. You could never.

And now that Odyssey is in the palm of my fucking hand, you’re delirious if you think that I’m done making history. Ashley died for me to make history in Saudi Arabia. The least I can do is respect her memory by continuing to forever change the game and mould Odyssey in my vision.

Live Sex Celebration? Never done before. Even if it was so rudely interrupted by the ultimate cockblock in The Banshee. And now I bring the pinnacle of women’s wrestling back to the forefront. When I main event Odyssey and put my title on the line in a coveted match. A match that the fans will be on their fucking feet for. A match that will make everyone in the stands and watching at home weak in the knees and wet in the pants.

A motherfucking bra and panties match.

My mind! You’re all welcome!

And that includes you Angelina. You’re welcome for making you relevant. Because if this was a standard match, no one would remember the girl who Rebecca Filth put down in her first defense. You would just be a blip on my VERY long reign. But lucky for you, everyone will remember the woman who she stripped down in the ring and humiliated in Odyssey's first bra and panties match. Everyone will remember your bare naked ass and the look of defeat spread across your face. You can have your little taste of history. And you should cherish it. Because as long as I’m at the top of the roster, there’s no place for you.

People look at us and they see that we’re both sexual and hot. We aren’t afraid to flaunt our bodies or use them to get ahead. But we are not the same. You’re all smoke, mirrors and lip service. You play the game that you know the people want to hear. But when it comes time to get down and dirty? You run scared. We all saw it on Odyssey. I was ready to get railed by decaying dick. And you ran like a little bitch. Because you may flaunt the goods. You may spend hours in the gym. But you have fears. You have hopes and dreams. You have a reputation to uphold. You have a line you can’t and won’t cross. You were born with a silver spoon in your mouth and haven’t had to fight for anything in your perfect little life. But me? I fought and clawed my way up this roster. I spent my teen years with gravel in my knees and cum on my breath while you vacationed in the Maldives. You think you’re like me but really, you’re like everyone else I’ve beaten the shit out of on this roster. Catapulted to the front of the line. Given the easy road because you have the look and the right amount of sex appeal. Just enough. But not too much.

I mean that's how you got this match, isn’t it? Lost the chance to fight for my original belt on this brand. So Oasis put you in a glorified gameshow and pushed you to the front of the line. I know my rookie year was inspiring. I know you saw how quickly I was able to destroy and disassemble this roster. My ascension to the top was unmatched. And you thought you could one up me, right? You thought you could push your way to the front of the line and take my fucking shine?

But you don’t have what it takes to rip this belt from my fucking grasp. Your rookie year will not look anything like mine.

That’s why I gifted you with this bra and panties match. Not because I’m afraid to face you in a standard match. But because I wanted to give you a chance. We all know in a standard match you’d flounder. Have you seen what I’m fucking capable of? I retired Cloud Matsuda. I beat EVERY SINGLE fave on this roster at Final Destination. I sent Alyssa Grace into a spiral. She literally made a tag team with the other woman that I took a belt from because she’s too afraid to step to me again and lose. Her ego couldn’t take it. In that ring I am unstoppable. No one has been able to pin me for over a fucking year, Angelina. Do you really think anyone thought the girl with not a single win under her belt would be the one to dethrone me? Hahahah stop. You’re more delusional than April.

You’ve had one actual match in this company and you lost. You lost the chance to fight for the low level belt on this roster and you think you actually have a shot to beat me for the WORLD title?! Please. A cunt with your record stepping up against the hottest sensation Odyssey has ever seen? Everyone had already checked out. You’re outmatched. The world knew it. But I was feeling generous. I was in the mood Angie. So I decided to give you a fucking gift and a chance. I made it so that people actually wanted to watch you get your ass beat. I made your title match worthwhile.

I am nothing if not a generous lover.

I always ensure that the fans are left titillated and excited. So I gifted you a fighting chance. And I gifted them a match they’ve always wanted. Unfortunately for them, they won’t get to see me stripped down to my skivvies. They’ll have to pay for my OnlyFans for that privilege. But they will get to watch your hopes and dreams get dashed in that ring when I rip your clothes off and show you the time of your fucking life. When I bring you to the climax of your career. Main eventing with Rebecca Filth is a dream most women in the back would kill for. So don’t you go squandering it. Savour it. Savour every moment. Every touch. Until suddenly, it’s all over and you’re left naked and ashamed in the corner. Used up. Like so many men have left you before.

I know you look at me and you see stars in your eyes. You see superstardom. How fucking rich that just a few weeks ago women laughed at my existence. They told me I didn’t belong at the top. Now you see the chance to make your career off the back of mine. But sorry, bitch. That isn’t your future. Now that I’m standing at the top of the mountain I’ll be damned if I let some over processed plastic bitch knock me off the top. No. The people deserve the debauchery that a Rebecca Filth reign brings. They deserve my natural flawless body on their screens week in and week out. They deserve to see the undisputed whore in all her glory!

You? You may have the sex appeal and the looks. But you don’t have my unbridled rage. You may not have the drive and the passion that every woman that I’ve cherished destroying has had. I do love to crush dreams. But you know what you do have? The ego. A big fat ego that I know will crumble when you’re faced with your ultimate demise. What will Hollywood think when their shining star can’t actually match up to what she’s supposed to play? How will they feel when you fall at the feet of a lowly whore? You wanna be a method actor? You wanna know what it’s like to suffer? Baby I’ll put you in so much fucking pain that you’ll have no choice but to be downing Vicodin like it’s candy. You wanna feel what The Ram felt? I’ll give you pain. In that ring this week I’ll give you the kind of pain that my subscribers have to pay extra for. But for you Angie? It’s my gift.

I want to ravage your body. I want to ravage your soul. I want to not just take away your wrestling career. But I want to ruin your Hollywood career too. I want to humiliate you to such an extent that mommy and daddy’s connections won’t save you. All you’ll have is that pretty face and a pill problem.

This isn’t going to be your crowning glory. This is going to be your downfall. This will be the moment that Angelina Magnum is exposed for the world to see. And I don’t just mean your hot bod. I will strip you down just like I did on Odyssey and this time, I won’t be concerned with your pleasure. You will be my example. To EVERYONE in the back. That no one is capable of stepping to Rebecca Filth. I’m talking to you too, Banshee. Keep a close eye on this match. Because I am going to show that none of you cunts are on my level.

This week it's all about ME. Like I’ve said, I’m building a legacy. And the foundation is strong. My Kingdom of Filth is fully formed. And you will just be a fucking appetizer in my reign. Listen to me very clearly. You don’t stand a chance. Inside that ring you have proven you can’t do shit. Can't even win a match. Won’t be able to win a bra and panties match either. Not when I’m the one on the other side. I am the undisputed whore. I did the fucking unthinkable at Final Destination. I beat the legends. I beat the new class. I stood at the top of the mountain and EVERYONE was forced to accept that I am the domme of this fucking brand. I am the face of Odyssey. And I’ve just begun. You have nothing on me. No one does. I am fucking UNTOUCHABLE. Unpinned. Undefeated. UNDISPUTED.

And you? You are simply the first step on a long road. You thought my Openweight reign was impressive? You heard Natalie Cage last week. I am the future of this brand. She passed the torch to ME. She sees what the rest of you refuse to acknowledge. And I see another piece of history to claim. A title reign longer than hers. I AM ODYSSEY. I have ushered in a new era and I will relish in standing at the top and kicking down every dumb cunt that dares grace my doorstep.

What makes you think you’re special Angelina? Those fake tits will only get me so wet and will only take you so far.

Years down the line people will ask ‘Where were you when Rebecca Filth revolutionized women’s wrestling and brought back the bra and panties match?’

And you will be a forgotten memory.”

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Angelina Magnum and Tyler Kulina have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Violet Cunningham
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 18th 2022, 11:30 am by Violet Cunningham
The Box

She laid on the concrete floor, absent-mindedly playing with the puzzle box.

Two days earlier, a ritual had been undertaken. Two days earlier, magic had writhed and coiled, invisible to the naked eye, it hung thick in the air, permeating the room in which they sat. A metaphysical bond was established between them, one that would only serve to further their in-ring dynamic. After all was said and done, the training continued, as it had done since they decided to work together. At this very moment, however, something else was happening.

Violet Cunningham was in the garage, among her things. Her few possessions that weren’t gym equipment mostly packed in boxes in a corner. Her motorcycle gleamed under the fluorescent lights, sitting just off the center of the sparse room. Violet had been going through her things, looking for something, and it appears she found it.

She laid on the concrete floor, absent-mindedly playing with the puzzle box. It wasn’t very big, but it was eye-catching. A brass cube, with arcane symbols etched across every surface, an intricate creation filled with complex contraptions, all designed to ensnare a user. Whoever its creator was had constructed the box so that opening it tripped a musical mechanism, which began to tinkle a short rondo of sublime banality. Each segment solved added a new layer to the tune, beckoning the player onwards until the puzzle is solved. At its solution, a mournful bell is heard tolling, and the cube starts to reassemble itself.

But none of that mattered. The tune wouldn’t work on Violet - it’s why she was entrusted with the box. Whoever had made it, wherever it came from, it was cursed. Anybody who messed with the box was doomed. But not her. Not her kind. So it was given to her, the only half-breed vampire around, entrusted with something so small that carried so much weight. Keeping it away from people was her responsibility, and now it’s in a house full of volatile relics and a curious witch.

Fuck.

What would be the correct course of action? Telling Marie, warning her of the box and its properties, and therefore piquing her curiosity? Or does she keep it a secret, out of sight, praying it doesn’t call to her partner? The damn thing was a burden, a relic she wished she could cast into the deepest ocean, but it would come back. It always did, like that damn board game. So she had to watch it. Know where it was, at all times. Keep it secret, keep it safe. As she was instructed.

“I have to tell her.”

But where is the line drawn? She was bonded with Marie now, they were a team, and secrets between teammates would only lead to their mutual destruction. And yet, she hesitated.

“She’d understand, she’s got all kinds of weird shit around here. She could probably end the world by accident.”

Ah, but could she? Or is it just dusty tomes written in dead languages, meaningless now? Best to keep your burdens to yourself, lest you curse others with knowledge of the forbidden.

Violet frowned, turning the box slowly above her face, studying the markings. “These thoughts aren’t mine.” Then it hit her. Sitting up suddenly, she placed the box on the floor, scowling at it.

“Stop fucking with my head.” she snarled. The box just sat there, glinting in the light. She could feel it, almost looking at her, taunting her.

“Fuck yourself.” She threw the cube back into the mess of things she’d been sorting through, shaking the unwanted thoughts from her mind. Now was not the time to be dwelling on the supernatural. Now was the time to focus on her career, and the new trajectory it’s taken. She thought back to that night…

Seeing Felix Hartley walk out with that Openweight Title, Violet couldn’t even be upset. She didn’t take the pin, she was on her feet when the bell rang. Inches away from breaking it, but not fast enough. Now Hartley was fighting Marie Bouchard, who she’d previously defeated to reach the very match in which she won the belt. Bouchard, who had earned her shot through the BOB games, was not making it easy for Hartley. They went for each other, both fighting with seemingly everything they had. Marie with her impressive acrobatics, Felix with her vicious strikes, they were an impressive match up. But Violet had seen Felix up close, it was Marie she focused on.

Bouchard gave it her all, but she just couldn’t put Felix away. Hartley retained, and upon Marie’s return to the locker room, Violet made her move. She’d decided, they’d work together perfectly, similar backgrounds, complementary move-sets, plenty of room for an interesting dynamic. Time to go for different titles, since Daisy Thrash is number one contender for the Openweight.

Snapping back to the present, Violet stood, stretching her limbs. There was still stuff to go through, but for now, it could wait. She walked into the kitchen to brew herself a pot of coffee. They’d been testing moves and discussing strategies non-stop, and it only increased Violet’s confidence. Already they were collaborating well, and they hadn’t even debuted yet. All they had to do was keep the pressure up, get some momentum going, and those tag titles would be firmly within their grasp.

Of course, it wouldn’t be easy. There was competition at every turn, but each challenge would present them with the chance to improve their skills and tuck more victories under their belts. All of this was elementary, the basics at their simplest. Which begs the question - where are their opponents?

Violet left the coffee in the cafetiere, letting it brew, and walked to the front door. They were here, she knew they were here despite the silence. The mist had told her. Opening the door, she stepped outside, into the cool evening air, allowing the cameraman to start shooting. After her mic was clipped on, she stared at the sky, contemplating what she would say next. Turning to the camera, she spoke.

“Less than a week now,” she started, “That’s how long we have until Bad Meets Evil enters the ring. I’ve addressed our opponents already, and their silence speaks volumes.” She grabbed the camera, glaring into it. “So at this point, I haven’t got anything else to say,” she growled. Throwing both the camera and its holder to the ground, she walked back to the door. “Take that camera, and shove it up your ass. If they won’t talk, I have no intention of further wasting my breath.”

Slamming the door, she walked back into the kitchen. The coffee was poured, a mug set out for her. A more considerate partner there was not. But Marie was nowhere to be found.

Left alone with her thoughts once again, Violet sat at the table, warming her palms on the ceramic mug. Responsibility. Tag titles would be a big responsibility. The team itself already was one, both needing to put in the effort and dedication to not only make it work, but show others that they wanted it to work long-term. 

They’d already shared a lot. They underwent a bonding ritual for goodness’ sake. Violet’s bike was parked in the garage, she’d set her gym and the practice ring up. So why was this damn box plaguing her? 

“Fuck it, I’m telling her.”

Violet stood, leaving the mug untouched, setting off to find her tag partner. Once she knew, they could move on. They could put all that unimportant rubbish aside and focus on their goals. It was time for them to show the world what they were capable of. Time to change Odyssey, and conquer its newest division.

The shadows are closing in. Now is the time for Bad Meets Evil to rise.

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Daisy Thrash, DT The Ruler, marielacorriveau and Tyler Kulina have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DT The Ruler
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 18th 2022, 9:59 am by DT The Ruler


I said what I said.


 OWA Promos - Page 3 Dt_the12
 
(*clap**clap**clap*)

 
(After his hands are shown in a slow clapping motion, DT The Ruler is shown from behind, sitting down in a chair, facing the courtyard of a secluded country house in the outskirts of Pyongyang, North Korea. His right leg could be briefly seen on a raised surface, being attended to by a masseuse while his knee was wrapped in medical tape)
 
Bravo, Mr. De Leon. Hurrah. Excellent showing. I applaud you and not sarcastically. Your efforts were appreciated towards assisting in the mission to return prestige to a Championship lost amidst the madness of Kingdom. The bravery and audacious nature of your actions in totality should carry on to your lesser opposition in the next battles. For The Ruler, just going “I told you so” is the bare minimum of what is to be expected as I invite any and everyone to confront myself for this very Championship I hold. One challenge is not enough; one aspiring future champion is not enough. One match does not and will not define The Ruler’s first championship reign in years. To restore this Outlaw Championship’s prestige, as well as continue to display to OWA what type of Champion is needed, I need more. Celebrating my first successful defense will not due, as I’ve seen many men and women lose track of the effort it took to reach the position of ‘Champion”. Like a great YouTube Societal Commentator and Pan-African Scam Artist once said, “We must stay focused brothers; we must stay focused.”
 
However…
 
Before speaking any further, I will address one additional thing in terms of business with the Kingdom brand. I was going to contain my thoughts a bit more, but I do not mind being a bit candid about this situation. I rather give my thoughts clearly before allowing some random Sports Analyst to pretend to be a mind reader, like they do with Kyrie Irving and Kevin Durant. So, Mr. Lance Hart, that nerdy commentator you all hear on Kingdom, well: he asked a five-hundred-dollar question: how does DT feel about my business associate Mr. Raivo’s actions towards the deceased body of one Mr. Michael Bishop? What does he have to say in regards to that man disrespecting his family face-to-face and spitting on that man’s face? Well now Mr. Raivo is taking what he feels is the next step towards the top in OWA, and I must say that boy has a lot more moxie in him than even I thought. The heartless amount of fortitude Mr. Raivo is putting on display in making his stance clear is more admirable than foolish, mostly extreme as opposed to honorable, but fitting, especially in an organization that rewards Habitual Line Stepping. Whatever personal matter Mr. Raivo has had with one Mr. Michael Bishop prior to his sudden death is all on him. Just looking what’s in store for him at the next edition of Kingdom in North Korea, if Mr. Raivo feels he can indeed Dance with the Devil that is Mr. Arata Asakura, alongside his little henchman in Mr. Jack Daito, to reach the Promise Land, so be it. Personally, I would rather move differently in order to stand even closer to the OWA World Championship, but I am going to trust Mr. Raivo in making a Chess move within this game of Risk he’s been playing. Since he is For The Minorities as he says, it’s fitting he sides alongside the Golden Yawn for a temporary business arrangement, but I will warn him of Arata and Daito, especially since I took a piece of Mr. Myojin’s ego at Final Destination Four, and despite the squabbling I saw with him and Mr. Arata, they are still a united front. I want Mr. Raivo to be especially careful, as I know while Arata may love to attempt to stand tall over everyone, he is very much a Japanese Nationalist and a Control Freak, and his goals greatly differ from my associate’s. Last time Mr. Raivo participated in a Warfare match, I was present and managed to dump one boy named Kyle on his head for the win. And If I have to go down to the ring and assure that Mr. Raivo gets a fair chance to do his opponents coming, especially that scoundrel Mr. Jason Long, I will go to there no problem. I still did not forget what boy did to even be in that Spartan Title match at Final Destination, and I would not mind evening the score with that little bitch.
 
But once again: we must stay focused, brothers. We must…stay focused.
 
(A secretary walks over to DT The Ruler in his chair and hands him notes on his next opponent; he then puts on his reading glasses and sees the name, quickly wincing at it in disgust)


DT The Ruler: Excuse me? What is this? Are you playing a joke here?


Secretary: No, sir. That actually is your opponent. I double-checked, even on the OWA.com site, sir. Tha-tha-that’s them.

DT The Ruler: *sigh* It’s fine. Go on…


(The secretary walked away from DT The Ruler in his chair as he waved her off, and he took a moment to glance at the few pages)
 

I need to make something clear, though.

With this match coming, being set up against another new arrival to the Omega Wrestling Alliance and the Kingdom brand, understand I am no gatekeeper. You see gatekeepers most of the time are ones you meet before you are deemed acceptable to walk through reality after many trials, the person you meet to administer the final tests in order to see how you size up before you can be placed against the wolves of the forest and the sharks in the water, or someone who decides whether or not you should be allowed in a community or gathering of other like-minded individuals. I am not the 35th Chamber of Shaolin, nor am I some sloppy, Mountain Dew and Cheetos guzzling Comic Book Guy judging the scantily clad cosplayers for not knowing every noteworthy quote of the first three Star Wars movies.

I am the OWA Outlaw Champion, a focused one at that.

With another Outlaw Championship match comes another chance to add to the prestige lost. And while I should possibly feel insulted having to face another man debuting on Kingdom for the first time, I will suppress those feelings as best as possible. If this person comes with any modicum of the same type of vigorous energy and desire to win I noted in Mr. Alejandro De Leon as the match progressed, then the worth of my championship will continue to increase, and that’s a top priority. So, I skimmed the notes given to me by my secretary, and I must say: when I saw my opponent’s name, I thought I was experiencing a Bart prank-calling Moe’s Tavern moment. I was ready to fire that woman, truth be told, but then I remember what this business is. If I did judge books exclusively by their covers, I’d assume this random novice with a name like “Holden Tudics” was under the tutelage of notorious “wrestlers” with amazing names like Jynx Maze and Alexis Texas. But…I know better than to assume the lowest from the get-go. It’s strange, yes, but no stranger than something like Schwarzenegger, so we’ll roll with it. Thankfully, this man’s first match is in North Korea and not the United States, where immature, toilet humor still reigns supreme; the crowd would’ve probably laughed him out of the building.


But anyhow, Mr.….Holden…Tudics…

Mr. Holden, much like my previous opposition, in your very first opportunity to impress the OWA audience, you are placed in a Championship match, one you have not shown you belong in, one you have not once proven to be deserving of prior to the next edition of Kingdom. But one thing I was reminded of this chaotic organization is that regardless of experience level, skill level, and mass appeal, almost anyone worth a damn can be given a chance to stand above the majority and win Championship gold. Some trash seeps through the cracks, but they become easily forgotten. But for this Championship’s sake, congratulations! You are worth a damn to someone. However, like my first opponent since obtaining this Championship: if you have to see me, that’s not good news, Mr. Tudics.

It's perfectly set-up for you, Mr. Holden…Tudics, as I found out that not only are you new but you are from some random part of Arkansas. Last person of note from there off the dome was Bill Clinton, and sadly we saw how that went. But anyways, you’re pretty much in line with one of those American Idol contestants, appearing from one of those small towns that arrogant executives place under the title of “Bumfuck Middle Of Nowhere” and with a chance of a lifetime to demonstrate your worthiness. Perfect Disney-level storytelling, fun for the whole family. KIDS LOVE IT. However, Mr. Holden, I will remind you that I am no gatekeeper or test proctor, as I already operate within the realms of reality, a reality that this profession does not take kindly to those unprepared and inexperienced. In this profession, those giving you the opportunity at MY title and then watching won’t assess you directly like an overly-optimistic choreographer and a has-been Pop Singer will. You’re being thrown to a hungry lion without really being put through trials and that is pretty unfortunate. When you enter the ring and you see The Ruler, even the smallest weaknesses in your wrestling tactics will appear the same size as sinkholes once that bell rings, and I am not forgiving of weaknesses. And against The Ruler, there are no do-overs or timeouts for screw-ups. The only similarity you’ll have with that aspiring singer from parts barely known is that you’ll only have one chance to impress the North Korean crowd.

And that is the most I’ll allow of you.

From here, I can tell you more of what to expect when you enter the ring with a determined veteran and a man who knows what he’s doing when the match begins, a man who can adjust to conditions against his favor, with much more to lose than gain, and an absolute force against competition who gets too arrogant for their own good. But that’s just me cheating and slapping down some verbal copypasta from a little over a week ago. Truthfully, though, The Ruler welcomes a challenge of his abilities and repertoire, as that only improves my standing as champion in OWA, but the Burden of Proof is all on you to show out beyond the average beginner. Everything is on you, Mr. Holden Tudics, to show that you are indeed worth a damn. The ball is in your court for you to display your abilities against your Superior. I expect nothing less, as opportunities like this one you’re given, Mr. Holden, is not even something I gained. So, you have all the space to try; try really hard.



But I will still emerge as not only champion, but your Master and Ruler.

 
(DT The Ruler leaned back in his chair, continued reading the notes, and the camera faded to black)

Alyssa Grace, Chad Ecclestone and Tyler Kulina have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Michael Bishop
Cyka Promo #1
Post July 18th 2022, 6:03 am by Michael Bishop
OWA Promos - Page 3 1tbrNz7


This world is apathetic, many will stand by, others would simply seek to gain from the smoke and fire. Not me. I joined the army because I… wanted to save my country. I gave up my freedom, for Alfa Group. Baptized myself and became one of the best in the world… and fought in war after war that made me distrustful of my government, and disillusioned with the entire point. My reward for fighting with the flag on my shoulder, was being betrayed my own countrymen, a group like the Golden Dawn, and being forced onto a battlefield that claimed my name, my reputation… and my family, as casualties. It nearly took my life several times, many I wish I did… but, it led me to meet Michael Bishop. We almost killed each other when we first met. 


I thought he was an assassin, he thought I was a hitman. We learned very quickly that we were back against the wall, under fire in the same trench against similar foes. Two men from different hemispheres, drastically different cloths, and yet cut with the same blade, forced into similar circumstances by the same shit world. The same evil that almost claimed his life… claimed the life of my family. We were joined in fire, and we were stronger standing together than we were alone

Before the Ashes, before the Wolvesden, the Mafia was born in a conflict that most don’t remember, because most fighting now were children back then. It’s members? Brothers without a banner, soldiers without a flag, from all corners of the world regardless of origin, seeking to make their way, by any means necessary. Our enemies? The demon, the murderer, the shogun, the false king. Men who build their empires on the bodies of hundreds and go to sleep at night knowing they liquidated entire families just so they could get 10lbs of metal. Our Methods?

War; 
When tensions have boiled and diplomacy between men has failed, they take to the part of us so ingrained in DNA, we have been doing it for the last 100,000 years. The methods change, but the reasons stay the same.


The reason for this war? The one that has raged on for 671 days? Greed. Isn’t that right, Arata? Isn’t that right?! You killed Michael Bishop because you could not have what you wanted. You were too fucking weak to win. Combat sports is the finest example of canvas survivalism and you failed to meet the cut!! You killed Mike; a father, a husband… the single greatest fighter ever, because even as the world revered you… you failed. 

You had everything you needed to win. Men like Theodor made their way from their home country with nothing, and found major success. You? Nutritionists, trainers, every single asset your family could buy and it did nothing. You had an entourage of demented yes man, a god coursing through your veins- Raijin whispered sweet lies about you being the chosen one. It all meant nothing… because when you were handed all of the title opportunities in the world you failed time after time, one step at a time, as you walked yourself to rock bottom and slammed your putrid mug into the cement so many times, you were somehow convinced it was anyone’s fault but yours

Tell me, Arata; How did privilege lose you the Spartan’s Championship, the God of War Tournament, the Clash of the Titans? It didn’t. The greatest lie you ever told was that this war was racially motivated. This entire war, every single death, was because Arata failed his spoon fed legacy over and over. You should be an icon, instead, you are a forgettable world champion on every single terrorist watchlist. A pathetic fuck up who should have stayed in Wrestleworld to be abused by Jacob Senn, at least then every innocent dead would still be alive!!

Do you still believe you are the good guy, Arata?! I walked the streets of places where your men and their blades spilt innocent blood. Where your lightning touched down and killed dozens, hundreds. The smell of the flesh, the fire and brimstone. The haunting image of a mother crying over the body of her child, burned into the street, the sulfuric smell of her flesh filling the air. That is your legacy. Arata Asakura started a war because he could not win and he burnt every bridge trying to cross the river, away from his own mediocrity, and fell into it. So like every tyrant, he mass murdered people and built a bridge of their bodies across the river. And when he did? We sent you back across that river, you fucking fascist!!! 

You think I’m threatened, Arata?! The Yakuza?! The Golden dawn?! I have stared into the eyes of true believers who crept in dark caverns, went weeks without food, water, sleep, or a shower in the hopes of taking the lives of one of us. Feeding off of nothing, but pure belief in their fight, their right, their victory. We made them afraid. I made them afraid. Whoever wasn’t got their throat slit and the last thing they saw on the ground was me. True belief of men who fought for decades died on our muzzles, our blades, in our grasp. The Golden dawn has showed no fight, no strength, no will to win as dozens of your men line my personal scorecard of violence and proficiency as an operator. 


Your men have ritualistically and routinely died enmasse when faced against the Mafia, Arata. You know this, it boils your blood every single time because we are the antithesis of everything you are, Michael Bishop embodied everything you tried and failed to be. And now you are locked into another conflict you cannot win. Like the Hardcore War, like the Ancient Way,   You have come to die, and that’s just fine by me, because I do not need a fucking gun when it comes to ending the life of evil.



 Unlike you I’ve fought since the day I was born, I was drilled into being one of the greatest soldiers this world had ever seen and even as I have long since expatriated from my country, I remember who I am, Asakura. Born in Russia, found love in Poland, baptized in Chechnya, nurtured in Afghanistan, tested in Syria. 
I am Spetsnaz. I am Mafia. I am your fucking end!!!


And who do you stand beside? A womanizing, drug addled failure of a Spartan’s Champion? Raivo?! You do all these things to a worthy champion, a quality champion, because for your two matches in OWA you have done nothing but be a fuck up of the highest god damn level. You’re less than Arata who is a mediocre fighter, a forgettable Spartans champ who lost, cleanly, to JD Damon. The frontlines bitch, you are two pegs below him. At the show of shows, in your finest hour you got trounced on the feet, died on your knees, and lost your little title on your back to Jason Long. I made the Mujahadeen scream with what I did to them, you could barely stagger Stark, we are not the fuckin’ same


 I have done unspeakable things to get my brothers out alive, to save their lives. I am the necessary evil. Put a gun in Raivo’s hands and ask him to kill the enemy, he hesitates, he pisses his pants, and he cries because he is suddenly in a fight where no referee can protect him. There were no officials in Dagestan, just blood and earth. You walk into a world we know all too well, Guerilla Warfare. That stipulation is a rule of engagement I adapted to, painfully, and learned to love, all too lethally. In your attempts to garner 15 minutes of shock value fame Raivo… You spat on a good man’s corpse, you insulted his family, you harassed his wife, and you dared to lay your hands on his child. You fucked around. Time to find out. Your team captain is a genocidal maniac who would gladly turn you and your entire people into ash if it meant obtaining another transitional title reign, and you’re following him in the chance to be yet another enhancement talent stepping stone on someone else’s road to victory. 


You are going to die here, and none of Scott Oasis’ corporate conscripts can protect you. Your family will watch as you pay for all of your crimes on screen, as I desecrate you, humiliate you, and they will not find your body where I am taking it. That is a promise, that is a vow, and if you want proof of confidence ask your partner Jack Daito what I did to his friends last year. 


You remember me, don’t you Daito? Heh, yes you do. I see it in your eyes, the twitch of fear, the anxious breathing telegraphing impending hyperventilation; Fear. When the Golden Dawn first took to the field in its attempts to prove itself as a force to be feared, they came up against a combined Kingdom at Game Over 2021. I can still smell it.. Remember it. Don’t you, Jack? 



When I lit that molotov and engulfed your brothers in fire. Fusing their flesh to the floor as all you could do was sit there.  You let your friends die. You are an amatuer bladesman, a failure as a man, and a warrior, and what haunts your mind forever is that Michael Bishop humiliated you again, and again, time after time, seven times in a row, and not once did you ever come close to beating him. The question is… when you lie defeated Daito, will I kill you? Or will I leave you to spend yet another year of monotony as your fractured mind attempts to cope with your reality. Let that thought eat away, I shall see you on Sunday. 


The force that opposes us is as it has always been: A horde bound together by hesitation and bitterness, driven by greed, that will die with hate in their hearts as we once again drive the banner of the Mafia through their heart, through their soul, and raise it above as Kingdom is once again victorious against the darkness that attempts to consume it. We are a brotherhood without banners, across all borders, across all corners. 


Jason Long I met personally years ago. He saw the path he was on and chose to join. He was written off by the world as hopeless, and every single day since they he has continued to show them through conviction and will why he is the Spartan King, a fact that makes Raivo cry himself to sleep at night with his Rebecca Bishop body pillow. The crown he wears is the heritage of every battle he has waged, and every obstacle he has overcome. 



Noah Kreiger joins us in this trench, because he has seem this same violence before. In his very one home, in Chicago. The same violence Michael and I joined forces against so many years ago. The same violence that brought it’s way back to Kingdom, that we must audit from this earth by any means necessary. We fight for a peaceful world, one of passion, not of fury, but to get there some motherfuckers need to be killed. And mark my words, and history as my witness: Sometimes the only way to save a life, is by taking one.  I’ve learned by now that waging war is bad for the soul but when done righteously, it becomes a chore like any other. And with what is at stake, We cannot fail!!


This isn’t for some fucking 10lb strap, this isn’t for the world title. This is for Rebecca Bishop, his wife, who now raises her child telling her stories of her father instead of creating them with her!! This is for Lita, the child of the greatest man on this earth, who should have grown up watching her father fight, instead of watching on a screen!! This is for every forsaken son he took under his wing, and gave hope to in their darkest hour!! This is for every brother in arms he had on Kingdom, every sister in arms he had abroad!! For every tear shed in his name, for every drop of blood wasted by this war, and for every drop of sweat spent holding your evil back!! 


This to bring an end to a war, once and for all! 

By any means necessary, whatever it takes. That is the score, that always has been, and when little Rin grows up one day she is going to find out the truth of her father, the indoctrination she faced, the evil he wrought… and what we do to you in that ring will shock the world and life in infamy and vengeance for the next five hundred years. 

Formerly, Callsign: Redeemer. Now, just Cyka
When that bell rings? Your Grim Reaper.

Mafia Invicta.

Scott Oasis, Alyssa Grace, Rebecca Filth, DT The Ruler and Tyler Kulina have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Angelina Magnum
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 18th 2022, 12:40 am by Angelina Magnum
Angelina Magnum


(Super)Natural Tan


OWA Promos - Page 3 Zombom11


As the sun sets and is replaced by the impending dread of night, Angelina Magnum lets out a sigh. She is sitting in a circle of salt, her legs crossed in a rickety wooden chair, her surroundings a rundown workshop covered in oil and grease, a far cry from her usual luxurious locales.

Angelina: Really? This is the best you guys could come up with? You made that show for FIFTEEN YEARS and the only trick you picked up to defend against demons was some salt?!

Outside the circle sit Jensen Ackles and Jared Padalecki, each holding shotguns and wearing various religious symbols and charms.

Jensen: Look, Angie, we came to help you because we’re friends. I know that you expected a little more but it’s not like we’re ACTUAL demon hunters. We’re doing our best. You should have hit up Jeffrey about this, he was way more into that shit than we were.

Jared: Yeah, I’m not even sure what we’re doing here. We’ve all got actual careers to get back to.

Angelina: Pa-lease! First off, I have no interest in talking to Jeffrey, I don’t hang around with old men. Secondly, what the hell have you done that anyone cares about other than Supernatural, Jared? This is the first gig you’ve booked in I don’t know how long. And I have no idea what The Boys is, Jensen, but it sounds dumb and I thought you were better than Internet TV shows.

Jensen: It’s one of the most popular shows on Amazon Prime!

Angelina: And Rebecca Filth was the most popular judge at the last National Hotdog Eating Contest, nobody cares, Jensen! You’re so inconsiderate, seriously. I have done everything right since I started this pro wrestling shtick. I won the BOB Games like I said I would and rightfully got a world title shot. Everything was going fine, I had the situation under control. Despite how intimidating everyone seems to find her, Rebecca Filth’s not difficult to figure out. Her mind’s in the gutter, everything you say to her is a double-entendre and she uses pro wrestling to fund her nymphomania, wow, I’m so scared! I know what I’m doing with her, I know how she can be taken down but nooooo, life can’t be that simple, can it?

I am expected to just let The Banshee waltz in and start calling her shots? What the hell has she done to get this? Burying a poor, defenceless woman alive is enough to get a pop at the champ? I had to win a rigorous athletic tournament, I had to risk it all at Final Destination, she dumped some dirt on someone. Now I’m having to constantly look over my shoulder to make sure that crusty bitch isn’t trying to get involved in MY business. I got teleported to a damn graveyard! There were zombies! I don’t know if Rebecca even got out alive and frankly I don’t care. Maybe she could pull a Michael Bishop and forfeit the belt to me because she finally found a bed she can’t master. Unlike everyone else in this stupid sport, I can’t afford to be careless. My face is worth more than most people’s houses, my name is box office. How selfish of Banshee to jeopardise everything all because she thinks she deserves something she doesn’t. Does she think her mind games are so exceptional? Does she think she’s going to force herself into being a true main event name with these antics?

The world needs less Banshees, less Filths, insults to women who stopped caring about themselves years ago. It makes me sick. I am the guardian of womanhood, of what it means to be a strong, Alpha female. God, I’m repulsed just thinking about all this…

Jensen: You didn’t look too repulsed during that live sex celebration, you looked kind of into it before all the zombie shit.

Jared: Yeah, my wife made me turn the TV off because I was starting to enjoy it a little too much.

Angelina: Good! Then the segment accomplished EXACTLY what I intended! Everyone is raving about it, right? I keep hearing people say it was one of the best moments in Odyssey history, that it will forever be remembered as a classic piece of television. I knew it was gold, I knew the people would love it and that is why I went out there. Rebecca Filth saw it as psychological warfare, as a way to get under my skin and make me feel uncomfortable. If I didn’t have confidence that I could be 100% in control, do you think I would have gone out there?

I could have taken the easy route, I could have snubbed Rebecca’s invite and left her there with nothing but her Hitachi to pleasure herself, but I know what I bring to this business. I knew the ratings would be through the roof, that the social media engagement would break records. I’ve looked at the numbers and guess what? Business is booming! Odyssey is more relevant than ever. More so than when Filth won her title, than when she won the Clash, than ANY moment in her career. Everything about that celebration was by design. I went out there in the hottest, sexiest, tightest dress, I had the men in that arena drooling like dogs over me, I riled them up so much that when even the slightest bit of contact happened between me and Filth, the people roared with enthusiasm. 

Jenson: I know I was roaring with enthusiasm!

Angelina: Shut up, Jensen! The fact of the matter is that that was MY segment, I was the star. Do you think anyone there would give a crap if Filth was making moves on an uggo like Rebecca Brookes or Diantha Rosso? No. A mid bitch would never have got the same level of attention that I did. You two were so blinded by your own lust that you couldn’t see what was before your very eyes: Acting.

Jared: Whaaaa?

Angelina: Exactly! I should be nominated for an Emmy for my performance! The way I shied away from Filth but slowly warmed to her, those little moans I let out when she got in close, years of acting experience coming into play, boys! I had you all fooled, Revy might be going to Hollywood but I’m from there, baby! Every movement, every facial expression, every moan, a meticulously constructed performance to sell the segment and make headlines. Nobody would care if I showed up and attacked Rebecca, nobody would care if I didn’t play her little game, that would be boring TV. If there is one thing I refuse to be a part of, it’s boring TV. I have no interest in whatever “rasslin” beefs go on in OWA. Rebecca’s got two things that she’s very good at: weaponising sex and beating people up. But I bring the true intangibles to the table, an ‘it’ factor that made that celebration must-see. Rebecca should be THANKING me for giving her the most relevance she’s ever had in her life. For one night only, she was more than a Gutter Whore, more than a human Fleshlight, she was the co-star in one of OWA’s more triumphant productions! Oh and she did a remarkable job, I was impressed at how naturally everything fell into place. We made the world believe it was real, I think even SHE believes it was real. 

That is the magic of acting. Amber Heard taught me that you must always be in control, that you have to play your part so well that the lines between fantasy and reality are permanently blurred. I am so proud of it. My first opportunity to close Odyssey and I knocked it out of the park. I demonstrated my value to this company by going above and beyond the call of duty in what was asked of me. That is the mentality of a star, of a champion. Why do you think I said we should have the match on the next Odyssey? It wasn’t impatience, it was INTELLIGENCE. I want to carry the momentum into the next show, to keep Odyssey thriving with me leading the charge of its boom period. It took four long, LONG years, but the women’s show is finally pulling ahead of Kingdom and Olympus and it’s no coincidence that I’m at the forefront of that. Rebecca is doing GREAT in her supporting part, don’t get me wrong, but I am a lead, you understand? Her adlib about making it a bra and panties match? I have to give credit where it’s due, that was genius.

Who ISN’T going to be tuning in? The first EVER bra and panties match in OWA history and it’s for the biggest title with the biggest star challenging for the gold. This really is like a movie script writing itself, my destiny has come true just as I foretold. Every other Women’s World Title match before is nowhere near this one in terms of magnitude. The people don’t want “workrate”, or 30-minute classics, they want T and A! They want smut! They want a hottie like me showing them alllll of my assets…


Angelina unfolds her legs and quickly puts the other one over as Jensen and Jared’s eyes almost pop out of their heads.

Angelina: You see what I mean? Men are so simple, just driven by their hormones. Rebecca Filth’s no different. The end goal with you horndogs is always the same, my end goal is to push Odyssey into the stratosphere. That can’t happen as long as Filth is champion, no sir. But it’s okay, because with the world watching, I will do what the haters think is unfair: I will skip the line of all these pick me bitches and take my place at the top of the pile. How many matches have some of these women been in? Hell, Rebecca had to win an entire Clash to finally get her big shot. I’ve been in ONE MATCH, count it, ONE MATCH in my entire life and here I am. I know it makes the blood of all these 4s and 5s boil. But pretty privilege is a way of life. While women with no real ambition are curating their OnlyFans pages and deluding themselves into thinking sex work is real work - it’s not, everyone who does it is either poor, desperate or ugly - I’m out here doing the real legwork. And just look at my legs, these babies never stop working. I’m doing the photoshoots, the autograph signings, the media appearances, my phone never stops going off, the bookings just keep on coming. But I don’t see it as a challenge to be so in-demand, it’s what I’m ENTITLED to, I’m also entitled to be world champion. I’m entitled to pull off what the uneducated would call an upset and end the unbeaten streak of a woman who apparently can’t lose.

I’m gonna say it, Rebecca Filth being undefeated for a year isn’t a demonstration of her skills, it’s just a sad indictment of how badly Odyssey needs me. All these so-called Alphas allowed themselves to be beaten to the top by the new girl because they lack ambition, grace, finesse, the elements of stardom that Rebecca Filth has never had to contend with. She is used to sharing the ring with scrubs, because she IS a scrub. What is the point in being the best when your competition is a bunch of losers? 

When I get the belt, the cream will rise to the top, Odyssey will be made great again…

…are you two trying to protect me or are you just looking at my body?!

Jensen and Jared snap to attention but look confused.

Jensen: Uhh you were talking about bodies?

Jared: I was in Supernatural.

Angelina: Ugh, I’ll deal with these demons and hoes myself, you two are useless! Call yourselves a goddamn Uber!

Angelina gets up and leaves.


OWA Promos - Page 3 Mandy-rose-brunette-yellow-bikini.png?q=50&fit=crop&w=1400&dpr=1

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, DT The Ruler, marielacorriveau, Chad Ecclestone and Tyler Kulina have spoken. It’s such good shit!

marielacorriveau
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 15th 2022, 11:29 pm by marielacorriveau
The Moment


OWA Promos - Page 3 Heqader

The smoke always gets in her eyes.

Marie pours red wine into a chipped white coffee mug, eyes fluttering closed as she sets the bottle aside. 


The circle is drawn in chalk. Not just a shape on the wood floors, but an intricate blend of protective symbols and symbols for victory - Thurisaz and Algiz melded with Uruz and Teiwaz to form the first ring. Mannaz sits at the north point for union. 

Inside, at the cardinal points, that’s the hard work. It’s taken her a long time to create the careful curves, the picture perfect Hebrew characters, the names of angels and old prayers that form the inner circle, framing the small space she and Violet will sit. 

The Sixth Pentacle of Mars
(if thou art attacked by any one, his own weapons shall turn against him.)
The Third Pentacle of the Sun
(to acquire renown and glory)
The Second Pentacle of Jupiter
(for acquiring glory, honours, dignities)
The Fourth Pentacle of Mars
(without doubt it will give thee victory.)

She lifts the cup to her lips - it’s her favourite, sweet and fortifying, and she tastes blackberry and something green, something she’s never been able to place. 

Add to the incense. It’s not the delicate handmade sticks she buys from tattooed women living in the mountains, it’s older than that, resins that have travelled hundreds of miles to reach her, resins used thousands of years ago for the same purpose. The smoke stings her eyes and nose and fills the room with thick sweet drifts like morning fog. The smoke always gets in her eyes.

Marie opens her eyes, staring without seeing into her backyard, at the garage where her tag team partner’s motorcycle is housed next to her pedal bike, at Phillip happily grazing next to the oversized dog house she bought when he was brought to her as a bleating, nervous baby.

Hands over hands, like a children’s game, then comes the rope, to bind tight as they grip each other’s wrists. The posture taught to her decades ago as a witch’s handshake by a man she would surpass within a year in power. She considers for the briefest moment that she could still stop, let go, brush away the circles with the broom she bound herself, but she can’t let Violet down. Besides, something left half done is dangerous. Like many things, when a ritual is begun, it must be seen to the end. 

Absent-mindedly, she begins to clear away papers from her kitchen table - she’d hate for her visitor to read any of it aloud out of curiosity. Marie is used to living alone, just her and Phillip and she barely remembers where she’s left out relics and talismans and texts that are both at once. No, that wouldn’t do at all. They have enough to worry about without unleashing something they can’t easily put back where it came from. Violet came to her with an idea, and from that idea came something Marie had forgotten - purpose

Say the words together, one voice, unity only marred by two accents that seem to slip away halfway through, slip into something different, something older. She’s proud of Violet, it takes time to learn the right inflections, but she seems to have done it.

They’ve done it. They

And then it hits, that moment Marie lives for, the moment of surge and spark and shock when it’s clear the words were right and the symbols were true and the incense properly chosen. The moment when spellwork forges new reality. She sees for a moment, the vision like a toy periscope in the hands of an unsure child, like a dream that continues though your eyes are open and you should be awake. She sees Violet, and she knows that Violet can see her too. The double vision, sight over sight, is so fleeting she knows she won’t be able to make sense of it once it’s done. She’ll only be left with impressions, feelings, knowledge left dormant until the moment of need. It only lasts a moment. 

And then it’s over. 

Hesitantly, Marie steps outside with her cup of wine and lights a long black cigarette - she can see Violet now, in the corner of her eye that only exists in her mind, sitting next to Phillip in the cool dark morning. Purpose. Marie has never needed a purpose. She came to OWA as herself, because she wanted to have fun, wanted to thrill. From the moment she landed her first moonsault, she couldn’t imagine doing anything else, and that had always been enough. 

Listen to them. Hold your arms out, soak it in. The light, the music, the cheers. The crowd is behind you. Tonight, you're the hero - for once, don't hide away from it. They love you. You can take this. You can be champion

She’d traded wins and losses back and forth and it didn’t matter. The moment was enough. 

They fear us both individually because they don’t understand us.  
I want to embrace who we are.

She puts out her cigarette and walks back inside, through the kitchen, to the open living room. The table is still pushed aside, and she hasn’t yet had a chance to wash the floors with rosemary and mint water, clear away the last vestiges of what was done.

Instead of trying to drag the heavy old table back into place, she pulls a tablecloth off of the old trunk. She hadn’t wanted any interference, and a raggedy old piece of cloth can muffle any sound perfectly - if it’s been imbued with the right enchantments, anyways. 

Marie sits down on the trunk cross legged with her mug, tracing the painted lines on it carefully, looking for any break that might need to be fixed to be on the safe side. So far nothing has cracked or chipped, and the lines are as white as before - just like the chalk lines that had been drawn for another sort of binding the day before. There’s a soft rustling underneath her, as if something is stirring, and then a scratching sound.

“No, I didn’t win the match.”

Scratch, scratch, scratch.

“That’s exactly what she is, yes. Do you have a problem with that? You’re not exactly paying rent, so I won’t have protests about sharing the space with a vampire.”

Silence.

Thump.

“Because we have a lot in common. Chiefly, we’re unusual. But not nearly as unusual as people think. I have it a little easier, I think. People are getting a little more used to the witchcraft thing as time goes on - I guess I can give the Wiccans that one thing. When every girl from age 16 to 34 buys rose quartz to amp up their love life, there’s no much shame left in it. But dhampirs… I wonder how many are out there, full of self loathing, confused, needing… I don’t know.”

Thud.

“Of course it hasn’t escaped me. This is twice in as many months that OWA has gone to a place where witch hunts still happen on a semi regular basis. I’m speaking generally. In most places, I can be a witch without risking what happened to you. And besides, it’s not technically against the law in Indonesia. It’s complicated. I won’t be arrested, I just… it’s fine. Why do you care, anyways? You’re never getting out of this box, madame.” 

This time the thud is to the lid, so hard Marie jumps.

“Yes, very compelling. Very spooky. I’m sure if any young children were here they’d be terrified. Too bad you’re in there and I’m out here, hein? I can imagine what you’d like to do to me. I’d have much more to worry about than Becca and Kalisi, that much you'd make sure of. Not that I’m worried as it is. Felix was a challenge, one that I sadly could not rise to. But those two…” 

There’s an annoyed knock underneath her.

“Shut up. I’m not underestimating anyone. You know I always give my opponents the respect they deserve. If anything it’s hurt me, made people think I’m weak. But these two… ah, what is there to say? You weren’t there - obviously, to see what Bianca did to Becca. It was so sad, madame. Like watching a little doll abused by a cruel child. She would have my whole heart if she had simply been there for her partner, you understand. I would be in the stands for her next match, but…”

Knock

“We’re not going to use the same tactics, no. We're better than that. I always was better than that, and Violet... after last night, I can see she is too. She's brutal, of course, and could probably win their match all by herself, but she won't have to. But... that’s not what we’re here for, madame. We’re here to win, the right way. For them.”

They share a long silence as Marie finishes her wine, one long finger tracing the pentacles and runes and prayers she put there to bind her guest. Unbreakable.

A sound like the slow grind of stone

“Yes, madame. I suppose we are.”

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Daisy Thrash, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Felix Hartley and Violet Cunningham have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Violet Cunningham
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 13th 2022, 3:25 pm by Violet Cunningham
A New Team Is Born



We open to a wide shot of an old house, framed by trees, the early morning sun filtering through the mist and leaves. It cuts to an interior hallway shot, and through the doorway at the end is a table. Marie Bouchard sits at that table, across from The Reaper, talking about something. As the camera moves down the hallway, Violet stands and leaves the room, briefly looking at the camera before heading through another doorway.

The sound of heavy boots on wood echoes through the house, until the creaking of a door opening and shutting signifies the exit of Cunningham. She sits in the garden, on a bench, in the shade, lighting a cigarette and motioning the camera closer. The mist thickens.

I just had a rather interesting conversation with my new teammate. It was never a particular interest of mine, the study of witchcraft, but Marie is a library’s worth of knowledge, and that’s not including the actual library’s worth of books she happens to own. After I made the proposition of a team, we’ve since decided to do as much as we can to maximize our synergy together, especially with such a short time until our first match as a team. That apparently includes some ritual-type deal Marie was telling me about, and it sounds intriguing.

She sits back, taking a long drag on the cigarette, flicking the remains onto the small concrete area around the bench. Furrowing her brow, she continues.

Marie knows far more about that stuff than I do, I’m sure she’ll explain. No, I don’t think you’re listening to me talk because you want a lesson in magic. You would all rather hear my thoughts on our opponents, wouldn’t you? Very well.

She grinned, her fangs in full view.

I’ll bite.

I’ll start with Killer Kalisi. Wow. It’s going to be an absolute treat, brawling with you. Big, mean, loud - but that’s really all you are, isn’t it? Just a pissed off Samoan. And while that works, it’s not exactly interesting. On top of that, you don’t exactly scream “team player” to me. In fact, all you ever seem to scream is incoherent threats and taunts that can’ be heard over the booing of the crowd - you’ve had one match and already people don’t like you. But I’ve got to feel for you, getting lumped in with someone who had a less-than-stellar tag team performance recently. Of course, it’s not pity I feel, it’s amusement. Look at you, all amped up and in the mood to try and bulldoze your way to the top, and you’re placed with a punching bag. Not only that, but you’ve got to face Odyssey’s hottest new tag team.

She pauses for dramatic effect, smiling at the camera.

Bad. Meets. Evil. It’s not even been a week and we’ve got designs on the future of this division, and Odyssey as a whole, and all you’ve got is a single notch in your belt and a chip on your shoulder. I could go toe-to-toe with you at any time, and you wouldn’t beat me on my worst day, but you won’t get the chance for a one-on-one, no. Instead, you’re going to have to hang that pride and shitty attitude up, work with your teammate, and understand that no matter what you do or how hard you try, there’s only one outcome for this match. Bad Meets Evil, victorious. And we’ll remain victorious, all the way up to the top. So don’t worry, you’ll at least get the chance to save face by claiming you got your ass kicked by champions.

She took another drag, blowing the smoke out her nose.

Then we have Becca Black, I mean, what do I even need to say? You got jumped backstage and clearly got a concussion, because I refuse to believe you could have been so stupid as to think you’d have a chance upon stepping into the ring - especially when your teammate looked like she was about to put the final nail in BIANCA’s coffin. But no, you just had to try and be a glory thief, didn’t you? Not a single word uttered in BIANCA’s direction, and not a single bit of respect in Ellie’s either. Pitiful. You deserved what you got.

Still, I understand the booking choice. People want to see Marie and I in action, they don’t care about the opponents. Neither do I, to say the least. It’s the message we send that I care about, beating wrestler after wrestler while remaining unapologetically us. So do yourselves a couple favors: Kalisi, why don’t you dig around in that bottomless pit of rage, and find some words of worth to throw back my way, and Becca? The whole “vow of silence” thing is for monks, not wrestlers. You’ve got vocal chords, we’ve had the misfortune of hearing them in action. Use them.

In the meantime, I’ve got a few boxes to move, a witch to train with, and books to read. I should mention, the only reason I’m doing this is because there was literally nothing better to do while waiting for Marie, so spare me any attempt at making me give a damn about what empty threats you intend to preach.

Violet stood, taking one last drag before dropping the cigarette and crushing it beneath her boot. She was looking down at the camera now, her face emotionless.

Perhaps one of you should just lie down on the mat and take the pin as soon as you can, save yourselves the damage you’ll take. Make no mistake, myself and Marie have cause and purpose, but that will not stop me from causing you grievous bodily harm if I have to. I love the people I represent, and I will not allow either of you to send Bad Meets Evil away - because let’s be real, you two will butt heads at every turn. 

I wouldn’t say I’m cocky, simply confident in both myself and my teammate. Our close arrivals in OWA may have been a coincidence, or perhaps something more, but one thing is for sure - Bad Meets Evil was destined to happen, and we’re destined for greatness. So good luck, both of you, with whatever game plan you choose, and don’t panic - you’ll still be able to walk after we’re finished with you. Eventually.

Violet flashes one last smile at the camera before striding away towards the house, the morning mist engulfing her, obscuring her from sight. Then it surges forward, washing over the camera until the screen is nothing but gray. Strange shapes move in the distance, then the feed cuts to black.

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Daisy Thrash, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Krysis and marielacorriveau have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bringeroflight
THE DANISH GAMBIT
Post July 8th 2022, 11:59 pm by Bringeroflight
Often, context is required to fully comprehend the beauty behind an art piece. 


Except there ain’t a museum in sight, nor are there any art exhibits with ornate and clean descriptions to tie a bow around a work of art, from start to finish. Seeing Hamtramck on a canvas wouldn’t do the place justice. Surrounded by Detroit on all sides, it’s fate was always intertwined to its surroundings. A lil slice of ghetto heaven jumps from under five thousand citizens to over forty thousand, thanks to Dodge manufacturing jobs. Cheaper labor overseas and white flight landed with all of the grace of a brain aneurysm. Seizing, vomiting, dazed and confused, yet still continuing to draw breath despite injury, Hamtramck stood as an affront to wealth. 


And that’s cool shit. 


But it ain’t why Drago’s sitting underneath smog filled skies, at a park bench, taking another involuntary vape hit from whatever factory’s upwind. This place’s history is a bonus.


It only makes the perogies taste even more savory. 


Pietrzyk Pierogi, tucked and folded into the Painted Lady restaurant, is hands fucking down, undefeated. 


Others are seduced by spirits, others by the lounging of flesh yearning for intimacy. But Drago’s different.


After seventy five minute trail runs, biking, and hitting the mats as a warmup for whatever training is on the menu, any jalapeno or cheeseburger pierogi should know it’s on-fucking-sight as soon as Santiago slides through the threshold. Baiting Drago with his favorite food was an old trick used by his mentor, to yank him out of his hyper-focused, hyper-fixating routine before a fight. Semion Silchenko can read Drago like a book, because after all, his influence has definitely earned him a citation. Hands still full, with savory crumbs spilling onto a DKNY hoodie, Drago’s eyes look across the table, and he twists the metaphorical screw even tighter, as he continues his negotiation.


“So that’s a hard no?”


Most smiles light up rooms, but Semion’s activates fight or flight instincts. Therefore, the smile from Drago’s elder isn’t soothing. “I didn’t hear you right. I couldn’t have. Your training is about remaining calm, remaining cool, and staying level headed. Use tools to quick end battles, without starting wars. Does this approach repulse you?”


“No,” Drago sighs, “it makes sure I understand the weight behind every strike I throw.”


“Yet your proposition contradicts this, yes? You’d gamble to gain my blessing to use techniques I consider profane, no matter the stakes. Why would you embrace this contradiction?”


“Because I have to. You can't truly call yourself “peaceful” unless you are capable of great violence. If you're not capable of violence, you're not peaceful, you're harmless. Those standing in my way face each other in an arms race. Fuck catching up - I’d like to sprint past them.”


“Well, I trust you to know your limits. Bad blows and all.” A pause for emphasis does apply freshly squeezed lemon juice to fresh wounds. Setting his briefcase on the table and clicking open the hatches, Semion continues to speak about blood and brutality with the same tone someone would talk about their favorite recipe. “We push past pain - but we don’t step into battle with faulty tools. If you want my blessing, beat me-'' In an instant, Drago’s jalapeno pierogi is shoved between his jaws to free his hands. Semion reaches into his briefcase, and slides out a black and white checkered board, with matching stone chess pieces. "-in a game of chess. Prove you’re driven by intelligence, not revenge. Win and get my blessing. Lose and skip this match, let yourself heal. No point aggravating injuries if you're doing the same shit.”


Big inhale, big exhale. The D-town Demon is out of the building - in his wake, the boy looking up to his mentor as an equal in battle. Fingers drum on the table as anxiety escapes him, but he finally spits out, “Most definitely.” To further lean into something that’d be a bluff on any other day under any other circumstances, Santiago reaches for the white queen, and begins setting up his pieces, to Semion’s laughter and small applause.


“Remember who taught you to play by beating you, Nathaniel.” With both sides of the board readied, Santiago moves the pawn in front of his King two spaces. “Nah. I didn’t learn a lot from getting checkmated before I could break a sweat. This is all me.” Likewise, Semion’s black pawn meets its counterpart in the middle of the board, two paces ahead. It’s met by the pawn blocking Drago’s queen, moving two paces ahead. With a curious stare across the board to navigate counters like a soldier crossing a minefield, Semion attacks this pawn, and is ignored completely by Drago’s bishop passing his pawn. Another attack, more material lost.  Another attack, another pawn, sacrificed, until in less than five plays, Semion’s pawn is in Drago’s backline, threatening a bishop and rook, but is finally captured by a bishop. 


“Was this a long and convoluted plot to get a day off?” The experienced ring veteran muses out loud, as content as the cat who caught the mouse. “No. Historically, I’m not a risk taker, I’m the one that punishes risk-takers. But if I want to use THAT technique… if I’m taking the risk, I’ve gotta make sure there’s a massive reward. I’ll never beat those better than me by defending and countering, will I?”


Chess isn’t about pieces, but about playing your opponent. Drago could never outwit his mentor. Impenetrable defenses and devastating counters define the submission savant’s style, but Semion looks at the board, to realize he’s not playing against a Drago he recognizes. The center of the board is wide open. Even with three pawns sacrificed, two bishops threaten the weak side of Semion’s defense. He took three pieces effortlessly, but hadn’t developed anything resembling a defense. All those pawns defeated open up lanes for Drago to attack in any direction he chooses. Defense be damned - every piece Drago has is on offense. He groans. The Danish Gambit? You?”


Every time I sharpened my defense, I better understood how to attack.” 


Semion’s eyes are that of a seer, examining all of the potential threats and assessing the best outcomes. Finally, the teacher’s teacher reaches forward.


He knocks his king over. “You win.”


“Really?”


“Yes. I’m honored you’d ask for my blessing, but you’re old enough to decide your own fate. You’ve got a soul, you can make your own choices and live with it. You were young and spiteful when you started developing that move. Using defeat to turn expectations was clever..”


“I don’t get it.” Leftover pierogi spills onto patchy, dead grasses, as Drago stands. “You’re serious?”


“I’m serious. If you asked for my blessing for something other than a bruised ego or sour grapes, I want to see what is worth this risk.” 


**********


Lo and behold, ask and ye shall receive. 


Comments on my silence vex me, because I don’t like all the yip-yap until I’ve got something to say. If we're making threats, it’s best reserved for after the work’s finished in the gym, on the mats, on the trails, and wherever the fuck I’ve gotta trade blood, sweat, and tears for results. Still, it ain’t very Midwestern to leave y’all high and dry, so I apologize. I’m excited you want to hear me speak! I grew up as the kid no one wanted to listen to, so its surprising when I’m on the microphone, and people eat it up as though I were Michelangelo reaching for his chisel. Instead, for Rich and Ryo, I am metaphorically grabbing my paintbrush, and I’m drawing dicks on your foreheads. 


In the first act, I committed a grave error. I decided it’d be a massive disservice to you both, myself, and everyone who will be in attendance, James Diamond included, if I’d paint you both as one-dimensional caricatures of yourselves, only to cast myself as multifaceted, complex, and deep beyond comprehension. I try walkin' in other peoples' Vans.


Y’all don’t feel the same. It’s whatever.


I realized what you both deserve - you deserve grace and understanding. In fact, you deserve exactly as much grace and understanding as you give to others. Zilch. I don’t think I’m special, and even though every time I’ve gotten to first place some chucklefuck lobs a blue shell, my grievances aren’t with the universe. I worry about what I can control and dismiss what I can’t. 


Ryo, I got no qualms with you, Icarus, Daedalus, the Sun, and especially, James Diamond. Even if you’re aiming for the 18-and-under demographic, you still gotta act like a man. Watching you wasn’t like watching someone who was cunning, or conniving, or sly. Diamond’s bashing faces of top guys in - you make him look better by contrast.


Motherfucker, you look like a minor villain meandering around to give Batman a hard time before he fights the Joker.


Rich, I like what you’re selling, but I can’t let you slide off scot-free. If Baker brushed you off after reducing everything you’ve done in the ring into binary code, you’d be the first person in this building calling bullshit. If Elijah examined your body of work in one place, then decided that was all you were, all you’d ever be, and all you ever could be, you can’t tell me you wouldn’t take offense to it, because you understand it’s nonsense.


So what in the ever-loving calamafuck did you think would allow you to slide this sly bullshit around me? This attitude, come on man! You are six foot five, damn near three hundred pounds, but you decided that you wanted to be small. You think you’re too talented to be fighting the likes of Ryo? You think you’re too good to step into the ring with me?


Kthx, let’s see if you feel the same way after I beat you.


Lil history lesson; I debuted and beat a person who’d loom over you like a hinge, twice. I gave that motherfucker Monster Truck ragdoll physics.


Got a title shot. Got jumped, and lost it. I didn’t bitch and moan, I complimented the guy for doing what I’d have done in his shoes, if I had the connections here to pull it off. I fought JESUS CHRIST and KING KONG CONSCIOUSNESS, Maggall, because when the Doors of infinity open to bring me an opponent, I step to the plate. Jesus Christ entered the ring from Heaven? I SENT THAT CHUCKLEFUCK TO VALHALLA. Rifts between dimensions spit out an opponent for me?


I treat it like any other Sunday. Cody Rhodes got sent on a red-eye flight back to his timeline because I don’t ask questions, I don’t throw my weight around, I’m not a politician, I just do my best to make the most out of the chances I get. It often works. Sometimes, it doesn’t. But I’m okay, because frustration and rage are better than shame and regret.


Your willingness to blow off your competition isn’t all that surprising. You’ve been the best everywhere you go, so much so, because winning is all you do. Let’s skip the DJ Khaled song moment - you don’t seem to have any beliefs that extend further than you can reach. It’s almost like a child with object permanence, but if you cannot touch something, you don’t believe it’s real. Rants and raves about loyalty are cryptic and confusing, because you’ve only ever put this loyalty under a microscope when being transactional, not transformative. To you, loyalty isn’t a concept - it is an input that gets a predetermined output. 


But why question it?


You can be the most loyal person in Omega!!!!!111 


Maybe you can be loyal to your neighborhood, like Snootie Wild. Maybe you can be loyal to your hometown, like Young Dolph! Maybe you can be loyal to your coast like Nipsey! Shit, how did loyalty to old habits serve ODB?


Yeah, pot meet kettle, I know. There’s likely not many bigger homers walking around Olympus than yours truly. But my loyalty requires action - and by opening my horizons, I’m able to present more opportunities to people who were raised in houses where their parents had to choose between keeping the lights on or keeping the water running. I’ve been to new places, sponged up all the knowledge I could, and brought it back to my city. Your loyalty is sending you back home, empty handed, to shoot the shits with the boys. Bring the ruckus? Wu Tang’s best choice was to sell out and make an album for rich, white pharmaceutical owners. The money lining their pockets fed people, kept people’s lights on, and provided shelter. Examine the actions of your role models, not just their words. 


You want to ascend? 


ASSIMILATE. 

Alyssa Grace, "Killer Bee" and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos
Post  by Sponsored content
 

OWA Promos

Back to top 

Page 2 of 20Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3 ... 11 ... 20  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: